Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

If you had asked Ming-Yue what she would be doing by the time she was twenty one, she would have probably told you that she would be a fashion designer. Maybe not a world famous one, but at least working for or under a respectable place. At the very least she would have said she’d be in fashion school. But unfortunately, none of those options had really panned out for her. 

Her parents never really had backed her dreams around fashion, so financial support for fashion school had been… well, less than favorable for her. She had banked on being able to get a job that paid well enough to catch up with her debt while she was in school, but that sort of fell through. Between her somewhat clumsy nature and how busy she was in school already, holding down a job at all proved difficult. 

Though she tried to at least finish out school, she had been struggling both financially and academically, and with the mountain of debt she had already racked up she finally decided to simply cut her losses and drop out. Of course, that didn’t erase the mountain of debt that she had already acquired. And knowing her parents weren’t going to be of any help, she started looking for some sort of high paying work that a college dropout with little experience could get. 

As if such a thing existed… okay, it did exist, but not very many of the options were appeasing to her. 

But funds were low, and she was finding herself trying to find the lesser of evils to put food on the table. That was when a friend of hers, who had racked up quite an amount of debt herself, had approached her with an idea. A job opportunity that would pay well, and while quite risque didn’t cross any extreme lines or require her to strip. A position as a waitress at a rather saucy place called the Tushy Trench. 

Ming had heard of the place once or twice. It was a brestaurant that had been growing in popularity recently, opening up a number of different locations and earning a rather large following of loyal customers. The overwhelming majority of which were, unsurprisingly, men. Not really the sort of place that she would have preferred, but the pay was stupidly good. 

So, she put in an application, and it didn’t take long for her to hear back from them. She had gone through training, a boot camp-like regiment that made it clear just how much they were to prioritize customer satisfaction above all else, and had come out on the other end of it as a full fledged ‘Tushy Trooper’. The esteemed waitresses who served with eager smiles, and who had a rather sizable paycheck to go with all of the benefits and… downsides, that came with the title. 

“Alright… time to get to work…” 

Ming looked at the mirror in front of her locker in the dressing room, talking herself up for her shift. She was quite the fetching sight. A slim asian woman with light brown hair styled into odango buns, with a few strands hanging in front of her face. Her brown eyes did their best to hold a look of determination, and then scanned over her nude body. She was rather slim, though had curves in the right places. A fairly decent sized chest, and a perky and tight, yet shapely little ass. 

The Tushy Trench made no secret that their hiring practices prioritized beauty first and foremost. Though they made sure to have a good bit of variety among the staff so that patrons who had different tastes had them met. And Ming caught more than a few eyes from those who frequented the place. 

She reached down and then grabbed her uniform shirt first, a tight white short sleeved t-shirt, cut low to show off a fair amount of cleavage, and that had the company logo on the front of it. Two green mugs being clinked together with beer spilling out. It hugged her chest snugly, making sure that the two bouncing breasts were as eye-catching as possible. She then grabbed the dog tags that served as their name tags, placing them around her neck. 

Next she grabbed what was without a doubt the most famous and attention grabbing part of their uniforms. The shorts. Though Ming thought they looked more like underwear if she was being honest. Camouflage patterned fabric that hugged her bottom like a second skin. They were so tight and so snug in fact that she couldn’t even wear her actual underwear underneath them. 

She took a moment to tug at them, trying and failing to rid herself of the eternal wedgie that shorts always gave her. After letting out a sigh, she gave up and then slipped on the open toe green strap high heels. Hardly practical footwear given their job description, but the training had gotten them used to it… mostly, she still found herself stumbling every now and then. 

After she finished, she turned and began making her way towards the punch in clock. A few others were already ahead of her, wisely showing up early since no one wanted to risk the consequences of being late. As she stood in line, she suddenly felt an arm around her shoulder. “Sup girl,” a cheerful voice greeted. Ming smiled and looked beside her to see another of her fellow Tushy Troopers, Gina. 

The women had dark brown skin, and dark brown hair with light brown highlights going through it. She was a good bit curvier than Ming, both her breasts and bottom larger and more full, both looking ready to practically burst out of her uniform. Her brown eyes were framed by a pair of rectangular glasses, and she had a beauty mark on her left breasts, along with a belly button piercing. 

She carried herself with a rather foxy and confident demeanor, a stark contrast to Ming’s more timid and usually forced routine, and one that seemed to help her fit in rather perfectly in this atmosphere.  

Gina had been a longtime friend (sometimes with benefits), who she had known since middle school. They’d always had quite the conflicting personalities. Ming being a bit more mousy and cautious, and Gina being much more forward and… well, Ming would have called it reckless, but Gina preferred to call it adventurous. Said adventurous attitude had been what got them to the Tushy Trench in the first place. 

When she had heard about Ming-Yue’s financial problem, she had decided to do her best to help. At first she had tried gambling… that had backfired immensely, only getting Gina in her own debt and ultimately landing her in roughly the same situation. But after that debacle, another friend of hers had told her about the Tushy Trench, and after finding out just how much they paid Gina recommended they go for it. 

Ming had, as mentioned earlier, been hesitant. But Gina always had a way of being able to persuade her into taking a risk or two, and while the work here was trying she was overall glad she had convinced her since they had managed to stay afloat financially. They still had a long way to go before they could even be considered even stable, but it was a start. 

“Hey Gina,” Ming greeted. “Good to see you’re not late today.” 

“Well I wouldn’t be late at all if someone would help me out and wake me up on time…” 

Ming scoffed. “Look, you don’t wake up for me or the alarm clock. A girl can only do so much,” she said. She should honestly have been thankful she set a second alarm before she left the apartment for her. It wasn’t always necessary, but still. 

Gina clicked her tongue. “Sure, sure, just leave me to the wolves why don’t you,” she dramatically, throwing a hand over her forehead. Ming rolled her eyes, but smiled as she punched in. Gina soon followed. “Heads up by the way. We got a bunch of frat boys coming in. You know how they get.”

Ming sighed. A good chunk of their clientele were military men or retired vets. They still got pretty handsy with them, the horny college guys that game in were without a doubt ten times worse. Not that complaining about it would do any good. “Here’s hoping we don’t end up with their table then…” she said. 

Gina hummed. “Well, they’re a pretty big group, and you know Garrison likes to put us on double duty together. My advice is brace your booty girl,” she said, giving Ming’s rear a playful pat. Ming blushed slightly and swatted her hand away, though knew her friend’s touch was going to be far more gentle in comparison to the customers out here, frat boys or not. 

“Privates Ming-Yue and Gina reporting back with orders!” Ming said, a smile on her face as she balanced the trays of food on her arms. Gina walked closely behind her, balancing one tray in her hand while another held a folded up table. She opened it and set the tray down, and then she and Ming set the plates down on it.

The table of young men, who all looked around their age, were excited to see their return. Although the food was clearly only half the reason. The two could feel their eyes linger as they bent over slightly to put the plates down, but were used to staring at this point. Ming was honestly just relieved she didn’t recognize any of them from her old campus. That would have been doubly embarrassing. 

Gina clasped her hands together. “Okay, we have two orders of Charlie Cheesesteakes, a platter of the Bombshell Wings, an order of the Bravo Briskets, the Firefight Fries, the Blue Falcon Burger, and the Shoot and Scoot Onion Rings,” she listed. “I believe that’s everything, right?” 

One of the men rubbed his chin, smirking as he looked her up and down. “I don’t know boys, was that everything ?” he asked, looking towards the rest of the table. They snickered and had rather devious looks on their faces, and Ming looked tense. 

Gina however smirked back at him. “C’mon no fellas. You’re not my last table, and my poor butt is gonna need as much help as it gets. Besides, I’m sure you already have plenty of pretty girls back on campus to tease and ‘discipline’, right?” she asked. 

One of the men grunted, and then shrugged. “Ah, she’s right, fellas. We got that batch of sorority pledges coming for hell week to deal with. I say we save up the energy for them and just enjoy the view for now,” he said. 

Ming looked relieved, and Gina simply winked and offered a quick thanks before they began setting the plates down on the table in front of them. As Gina bent over to set another down, one of the men reached up and placed a hand on her bottom. Her eyes went wide as she felt him give her rear a squeeze. “Damn girl, you got some junks in the trunk…” he said. 

Gina grew a smirk on her face as she turned towards him. “You like it? Sometimes I get worried it’s too big,” she said in a teasing tone. 

“Nah babe, it’s perfect…” He gave her rear a firm pat, enjoying how it bounced slightly. 

Ming tried to be a bit more careful setting her own plate down, but flinched and squealed as she felt a pair of fingers pinch her left cheek. “I don’t know, I think I prefer nice and tight, like the cutie over here is working with,” he said, rubbing small circles across her bottom. Ming let out a nervous giggle. 

The look but don’t touch rules most brestaurants operated under didn’t apply at the Tushy Trench. A little pinching, groping, or smacking wasn’t just allowed, but encouraged. The Tushy Troopers were trained to smile and giggle so long as things didn’t go too far. If it did… well, there was a benefit to so many of their clientele being soldiers. While they had their own fun, there was an unspoken understanding between most of them to step in if a certain line got crossed. 

And even beyond that, there was the manager. No one wanted to get on his bad side. 

Still, this was hardly anything anyone would have put up a fuss about, so Ming simply continued to keep setting the plates along with Gina, either ignoring or giggling at the pawing at their backsides. Once they were finished, they thanked the table and gave the signature two finger Tushy Trooper salute, then took their leaves. The two closest guys took one last chance to dismiss them with a pat on the rear, with Gina winked and thanked them for.  

As they headed back towards the kitchen, Ming let out a sigh of relief. “Man, that was a close one. I knew that table was going to be handsy…” she said. 

Gina shrugged. “Could be worse. If they fudged the order we’d have been walking stiff before we even got halfway through outs shifts,” she said, giving her bottom a rub. 

“I guess you’re right. We could have ended up-” POP! Ming jumped slightly, and then turned her head towards the source of the noise. “Like that…” 

A few tables over, a lone patron smiled as he enjoyed the lovely figure laying across his lap. Another of their fellow Tushy Troopers was draped over the elderly gentleman, who was holding a small ping-pong paddle that held the company logo on it. The Tushy Trooper squirmed, clearly feeling the sting of the paddled recently applied sting. She was officially the first of this shift to fall victim to the punishment policy. 

With how much they had drilled in top tier service and customer satisfaction as their priority, the Tushy Trench had little tolerance for mistakes. And to make amends to any patrons whose Troopers didn’t meet the high standards set, they offered the punishment policy. Any sleight or mistake on the Tushy Troopers part could be punished with a little spanking. Whether that be with their hand, or the patented ‘Tushy Tanners’ they could pay an extra fee to be given along with their meals. 

The older man before them had clearly chose the latter… 

POP! 

“Eep!” 

The women squirmed anew, and the man chuckled as he tapped her bottom once more, clearly amused. “Now now there girly, hold that bottom still…” 

POP! 

“Oh!” 

Ming and Gina both winced. “Man… think she actually screwed up, or is the old man just having his kicks?” Gina asked. It wasn’t at all uncommon for some patrons to claim that certain items were forgotten from their order, or to just say they brought the wrong thing altogether. Wrong drink, slow service, pretty much anything to get an excuse to take out a few smacks or swats on their hides. 

While Ming and Gina had learned how to avoid some of the more obvious pitfalls, there was never any surefire way of avoiding it. And if Ming was being honest, not all of her run ins with the Tushy Tanner were undeserved by company standards. “Hard to say. But we should hurry up and get to the next table before we’re next,” she said, continuing towards the kitchen.

They entered, heels clicking against the floor as they moved to grab their next orders. Before they could however, a voice called out to them. “Ming-Yue, Gina…” The two immediately straightened up when they heard the voice. They turned around, hands to their sides as they looked up at the man approaching. 

The manager, Garrison. 

He stood just above six feet, had light brown skin and a slim but muscular frame that pointed to a strict workout regimen. Not a surprise given his military background. His black hair was styled into a buzz cut fade, and his piercing brown eyes along with the scar over his nose gave him an aura of serious edge. 

He wore black t-shirt, one which fit tightly enough to show off his muscles, along with dog tags (that Ming assumed were actually real), a military style watch, and camouflage cargo pants and combat boots. And as usual, he carried the ever present riding crop at his side. A tool that Ming and every other Tushy Trooper had become quite familiar with. 

“Sir!”, they both greeted in unison. 

Garrison looked over the two with his usual stoic expression. “Good work serving that frat table…” he commended, his tone even. Ming and Gina were both surprised by the complement since they were so rarely given by him. But neither one smiled, suspecting there was something else he wanted to address. 

“Thank you sir!” they both in unison once more. 

At twenty three, Garrison was the youngest manager in the franchise. And while his original hiring was most certainly due to his military service, his current position was anything but favoritism. He ran this place like a well oiled machine, making sure everyone and everything was in its proper place. And when it wasn’t, he made sure to quickly get things back in line. 

His time in the marines had led to him having high expectations both on himself and others, and his time in military school growing up and made him all too willing to lean on more traditional forms of discipline to keep the Tushy Troopers in line. Everyone knew the implements hanging up in his office were not just for show, and as much as they hated that damned crop of his they knew they were lucky if they got off with a single snap of it. 

That being said… Ming couldn’t call him a bad boss per se. He did make sure they were all more than fairly compensated, even going as far as to split his own businesses into their paychecks. He was just super strict. And he seemed to have a knack for always being aware of every single one of Ming’s slip ups, and taking them out on her backside.  

“I have something to discuss with the both of you. See me in my office before you clock out. It won’t take long and you’ll be given an hour overtime,” he said. 

Ming and Gina both looked confused. “Uh… may we ask for what sir?” Gina asked. 

“You may not,” he said simply before turning around and heading off.

They waited for him to walk fully out of view before relaxing, and Gina pouted in the direction he left. “God, he’s such a stiff…” she complained. Gina, being the natural mischief maker she was, tended to get targeted by Garrison quite often. Something that irked her to no end both because she didn’t like getting punished, but she also found him unbelievably hot. 

The whole silent stoic badass soldier thing really got her going, and when she had first started here she made more than a few passes at him. But he either ignored them or just responded with a crack of the crop. Gina was pretty sure he wasn’t gay, so he either had an unheard of amount of control, or she just wasn’t his type… 

She refused to accept that last bit. 

“What do you think he wants from us?” Ming asked nervously. 

“Not sure. I mean, I can’t remember anything I’ve done to get punished before evaluation, but knowing how he watches us like hawks it could be anything.” 

Ming groaned. “Man, my butt just bounced back from the last evaluation…” 

Gina smirked. “Maybe we could-” 

“No,” Ming said, narrowing her eyes at her. “And don’t suggest it in front of him either, because it’s only going to make him come down on us harder.” 

Gina scoffed. “Oh c’mon. You’re telling me if you gave you that out you wouldn’t take it? I mean I know he’s a strict ass guy but he’s still hot,” she said. “You ever wonder what it would be like if he gave you something other than that nasty little crp of his when he bends you over his desk?” 

Ming’s face lit up, and she looked away flustered. “N-no! Of course not!” 

“Liar… anyway, let’s get back to work. Don’t want to end up digging the hole even deeper now, do we?” Gina said, giving her a playful smack on the butt. 

Ming flinched, but then nudged her before heading over to go grab the next service ticket. Today was probably going to be a long day, and thinking about whatever Garrison had in store for her wasn’t going to make it any easier. 

Ming and Gina stood at attention before Garrison’s desk. Chin’s up, arms folded behind their back, and back’s straight. If it wasn’t for their uniforms one might have mistaken them for actual soldiers. Which was exactly how Garrison liked to see them. It helped that his office looked like one a military officer would keep. 

It was clean, orderly, and decorated with a mix of photos from both his service in the marines and those of the restaurant. Of course the objects hanging on the wall that caught their attention the most weren’t the photos or props. It was the rather nasty looking implements hanging up behind him. 

Canes, paddles, leather straps. It was said that some of them were keepsakes from his time growing up in military school. He’d apparently been an army brat, going from one strict school to another. And different as they might have been, they seemed to share a strong favor for traditional punishment. And Garrison seemed to agree with them, making sure the old items were still getting used. 

He finished signing off on some paperwork before putting it aside and then looking up towards them. “Thank you two for taking some extra time to speak…” 

Ming and Gina both nodded, both thinking that they hadn’t really had a choice. “I wanted to ask you both if you were interested in an opportunity to earn a little extra money.” 

The two shared a glance, and then looked back towards him. “Extra money?” 

Gina looked eager. “Holy shit, is it happening?” Was he about to offer them some extra cash for getting down and dirty? Because if so she was one hundred percent going to take it! She had been trying to get into his pants for who knows how long, and getting paid for it would be a bonus! 

“Management is working on highlighting a few locations for a magazine and site article they would like to publish in order to help advertise and capitalize on the momentum the franchise is having. As one of the top locations, we were asked. Of course there’s not much going into it now since it’s the first and they don’t want to overreach, so they only want to get a few photos and maybe an interview from a few managers and Tushy Troopers.” 

Gina quickly connected the dots, and looked a tad disappointed. Ming however looked interested. “So, wait? You want us to interview?” she asked. 

“And take a few photos, yes.” 

Gina tilted her head. “Wow, you actually want us? I mean…” With the way he had always cracked down on them specifically she figured he would have picked anyone else.

Garrison hummed and rubbed his chin. “Well… to be honest you weren’t exactly first on the list given your track records…” Ming flinched, and Gina narrowed her eyes. “But for whatever reason, all of the reviews have you both very highly ranked among the staff. They enjoy your flirty and ‘foxy’ nature, as well as your ‘adorable’ and slightly clumsy demeanor.” 

Gina scoffed. “I’m not clumsy…” Garrison narrowed his eyes, and she smirked back towards him in response. “I’m kidding. I know who’s who. Anyway, how much extra pay are we talking about here sir?” 

He shook his head before getting back on topic. “There’s a base pay I’ll be able to confirm and send to you later, but I’m sure you can imagine that it’s a more than fair amount. You’ll also receive a bonus for any extra photos used,” he explained. 

Gina hummed. “So, a little extra incentive to get us to be more saucy for the shoot?” 

He shrugged. “Sure… are you interested?” 

Gina looked over towards Ming. She was obviously more than down for it, but she knew that Ming might have some reservations. And they had made a rule with each other about these sorts of things without one another. Ming gulped and looked rather nervous as she poked her fingers together. 

The extra money would definitely be helpful. Garrison always made sure they were fairly paid after all, so if he said it would be worth it then she didn’t doubt him. But the idea of being in a magazine so many people would probably see? It wasn’t like a bunch of people didn’t see her every day. She had even seen people snap a few pictures she was sure were floating around online. 

But this was different! An officially published magazine and an article that would be all over the site. The amount of people would multiply by who knows how much. Then again, who was she trying to hide it from? Her parents had already found out about it, and while some of her old classmates finding out would be embarrassing it wasn’t like she couldn’t live with it. 

“Can I… think about it?” 

Garrison nodded towards her. “You may. There’s a few days before I have to confirm who’s in the shoot next week. But please let me know sooner than later so I can make the adjustments if needed,” he said. 

“I understand sir. Thank you,” she said, nodding back. “If that’s all you wanted to talk to us about, are we dismissed?” She would have rather taken her leave now before she or Gina risked getting in actual trouble. 

“Not quite,” Garrison said, growing a more serious expression on his face. He looked towards Gina specifically, and she looked confused. “I have something to ask you Gina.” 

“Uh… what?” 

“Do you have an Only Fans account?” 

Ming blinked, and then looked towards her. Gina scoffed, and then crossed her arms, looking away as if she was offended. Though Ming knew her long enough to recognize her actual expression. She had just gotten caught red handed. “I… don’t see how that’s any of your business. What I do with my time outside of work is my business, and it’s not like I got fully naked or-” 

“Are you wearing your actual uniform in the videos? Because if so then that’s a violation of company policy. Your uniforms are not to be used for anything outside your shift or promotions work under the official guidelines of the Tushy Trench franchise.” 

Gina paused for a moment, and then tapped her chin. “I… did not know that…” 

“Well then perhaps you should brush up on the company policy…” 

“I will do just that sir!” Gina said, clasping her hands together. “You better believe that tonight I will be taking an hour or two before bed to read through it thoroughly so-” 

“A task you will be likely doing either standing or laying on your stomach,” Garrison interrupted, an edge to his voice. He reached over and grabbed the riding crop from beside his chair, tapping it in the palm of his hand. 

Gina scowled. “Damn it…” 

“Watch your mouth.” 

“Sorry sir…” 

Garrison stood up from his chair and began making his way around his desk. “Officially I should write you up and sort out whether or not the funds you earned from this little stunt should be considered property of the company, but since no one else knows about this I’ll make this punishment sufficient. Though I expect those videos to be taken down by tomorrow. Is that understood?” 

“Yes sir…” 

Ming gave a look of sympathy from her friend,and then turned back towards Garrison. “Well sir, I think I’ll just take my leave and-” 

“No, stay and act as a witness,” Garrison said. “I’m sure you’ve done something or another that I haven’t caught you for yet and seeing this punishment will be a proper reminder for you not to get drawn into her antics.” 

Gina scoffed. “Are you implying I’m a bad influence on Ming?” 

“An implication usually implies there’s some room for doubt, so not. Now assume the position. Ming, at attention, and make sure you watch closely.” 

“Yes sir…” 

“Yes sir.” 

Ming straightened back up, and Gina pouted as she bent over and placed her hands on her knees. Ming watched as he tapped her bottom with the crop, making it bounce slightly as he lined up his swing. Ming made sure to watch, knowing if he caught her looking elsewhere she’d be right next to her. 

And while she did feel sorry for her… using her uniform like that was sort of stupid, and could have gotten her in way more trouble than just a relatively mild spanking. She was honestly surprised that he was still willing to let her do the shoot. Garrison could be pretty merciful sometimes… you know, by his standards anyway. 

“Well, at least it’s not on the bare… ” With how little the shorts covered she might as well have been, but it was the sense of dignity that counted, right? 

SNAP! 

“Ouch!” 

Yep… dignity… 

Chapter Text

Ming-Yue and Gina were both… well, not quite poor. But they were certainly living on a budget. A very strict one. So renting an apartment together just seemed like it made sense. They both worked at the same place, and they both already pretty clearly understood each other's circumstances. It made it easier on both of them. The place was cheap enough to let them save a fair amount of their paychecks towards clearing their debts, but not an outright dump either. 

There were some misgivings Ming in particular had about the arrangement. Such as the fact that it only had one bedroom. She was certainly not a stranger to sharing a bed with someone. And since she and Gina had their occasional romps in the sheets she minded even less so. Of course with it being every night ‘occasional’ started to lean more towards ‘regularly’. 

“G-Gina, we’re gonna be late…” 

“C’mon, I’m in the mood…” 

“ Ugh… ”

Ming let out a moan as Gina squeezed one of her breasts, giving her a kiss on the back of her neck. Her other hand slid between her legs, two fingers poking inside of her sex and probing through the warmth of her folds. It didn’t take her long to find her spot, and she felt Ming jerk within her grasp. “Found the ignition…” Gina teased. 

She dug in deeper, and Ming’s face tensed up as Gina pinched down on one of her nipples, rubbing the nub between her fingers. “ Nnngh … Gina, oh god, w-we’ll be late, Garrison will punish us,” she moaned. Why did she have to wake up so randomly horny some morning? Usually she slept in and Ming was gone by the time her second alarm finally managed to make her rise. But when she did wake up early, there was a sixty percent chance she would start the morning with a go at her. 

Gina leaned forward and gave her a peck on the lips. “I’ll be quick, a couple of minutes tops,” she said, giving her a flurry of kisses on the cheek before whispering in her ear. “Besides, you’re all tense. You need to unwind a bit before the shoot. Can’t have you looking all  uptight now, can we?” 

Her hands continued to tease Ming’s body, feeling her become more and more tight as her fingers went to work. Ming really was like putty in her hands sometimes. Of course years of experience had helped her figure out the exact right buttons to press. She could feel her getting closer and closer to popping. 

But then… 

Ding .

Both Ming and Gina turned their attention towards the nightstand, where Ming’s phone lit up with a message. She gasped, quickly squirming her way free from Gina to go and grab it. She snatched it up and then opened it, seeing that there was a text from Garrison. “It’s a reminder not to be late… see!” Ming said, holding the phone up for her to see it. 

Gina sighed. “Ming, c’mon. We still got plenty of-” 

“Nope, not risking it!” she said, making her way over towards the bathroom. “We need to get ready and get going now.” 

Gina pouted. Great, he wasn’t even here and Garrison was still ruining her fun. “Fine, fine,” he said, getting up and following Ming towards the bathroom. The two began to get undressed so they could wash up and shower. “You know, with the way you jump as soon as Garrison says something you’d think you have a thing for him.” 

“I do not!” Ming said, blushing. “I just don’t want to get on his bad side! Just like everyone else. If you were a little more worried about that then maybe you wouldn’t end up in his office so much.” 

Gina scoffed. “What? You end up there almost as much as I do. Face it, best behavior or not he’s gonna boss us around like he always does. He’s just like that,” she argued.

“Maybe, but that doesn’t mean we have to make it easy for him,” Ming said, turning the shower on. “If one of us actually tried to behave better maybe he wouldn’t feel like he would have to keep such a close eye on us.”   

Ming stepped into the shower, letting the current of warm steamy water wash over her. She let out a pleasant hum as she reached for the soap, only to realize it wasn’t there. She blinked, and then felt a hand squeeze down on her breast. “I got it…” Gina said, breath tickling her ear as her other hand made its way between her legs. 

She’d already had a handful of liquid soap, and was slowly and teasingly lathering up her pussy with it. Ming’s moaned as her face turned red, and Gina smiled and gave her a few kisses on the neck, moving her way up to her cheek, the water washing over them as her breasts squeezed up against the other girl’s back. “G-Gina…” Ming moaned. 

Gina let go of her Ming’s breast and then grabbed the bottle of liquid soap once more, pouring it over both of them as she continued rubbing and grinding against her. Rubbing her breasts against her back, massaging her pussy and inner thighs. The suds began to build up on their bodies, and Gina went for a kiss on the lips. “Let me have this Ming. I don’t want to go in there all horny and bottled up,” she said, slipping two fingers into her. 

“B-but Garrison-” 

“I’ll be quick. Get us all nice and clean in a fun way. A few minutes of pleasure isn’t going to put us that far behind…” 

“You’re late…” 

Ming and Gina stood before Garrison, whose eyes were narrowed in annoyance. Ming hung her head guiltily, while Gina had a nervous smile on her face. Their lustful shower had ended up going on for far longer than intended, and before they knew it they found themselves rushing out of the door to try (and fail) to make it on time. 

Gina raised her hand slightly. “Okay… I can explain…” 

“Don’t bother,” Garrison said, shaking his head. “We’ll deal with your punishment afterwards. For now let’s just get ready for the shoot. We don’t need to hold up the crew anymore than we already have. I expect you to follow their directions to the letter so this process moves smoothly. Is that understood?” 

The two both tensed slightly, knowing their backsides would likely be paying the price for their tardiness. But they both stood straight and saluted. “Yes sir,” they answered in unison. He nodded, and then gestured over towards the photographer. They both marched over towards the man, who was inspecting his camera. 

He noticed them coming his way, and then smiled. “Ah, there they are! The two visions of beauty who I’m making the stars of the show today! Let me get a look at you!” he said, approaching them excitedly. He reached Ming first, her eyes going wide as he cupped her face and turned it from side to side. “Very cute face! Graceful and dainty… and a perky little backside!” 

His hands moved down, tracing her curves and sending a shiver up her spine until he reached her waist. “You, my little sweet, are adorable. Oh, I can see why this location picked you. Yes, we’ll have your cutie booty plastered all over the magazine,” he said, giving her bottom a pat. She squealed as he moved on to Gina, who held her chin up proudly. 

“And look at this confident goddess. Look at these curves,” he said, reaching up and cupping both of her breasts. Gina didn’t seem bothered by it at all. In fact, she seemed rather proud at the compliment. “Oh you just ooze sexy confidence. I can see everyone practically drooling all over you in those luscious shorts.” 

His hands moved down to her rear, giving her cheeks a firm pat. “You and this shy little cutie over here… yes, a perfect pair. I think this is going to be our best shoot yet,” he said, taking a step back and picking his camera back up. “Alright, let’s jump right into it! I hope you two are comfortable getting a little ‘friendly’ with one another, we really want to sell the comradery aspect.” 

Gina put an arm around Ming and pulled her close. “Oh, you don’t have to worry about us getting close and friendly,” she assured. 

“Gina…” Ming said, blushing deeper. 

“Wonderful!” the photographer said. 

He gestured for them to come over towards one of the larger tables, and then quickly began instructing them on what poses to take. All of them were rather provocative in nature. Hugging and straddling one another, giving some kisses on the cheek (though Gina snuck a few on the lips), posing with drinks, trays, and even taking a few bites and sips of some food and drinks. 

Eventually they began getting into props, hanging them some of the Tushy Tanner paddles and having them pose as if they were going to spank one another. Ming going over Gina’s lap, Gina going over hers. Bending over the table and chairs, or touching their toes and feigning shock and fear. Thankfully the photographer didn’t demand any actual contact beyond a few light taps.

“Beautiful! Absolutely beautiful! Such a sweet little subby! And the confidence you bent over and showed off that booty with! You two are perfect!” he said, snapping a few more photos.

Ming, currently sprawled across Gina’s lap, tried not to look as flustered as she felt at the moment. Gina was having quite the fun time, pressing the paddle against her bum and rubbing small circles on it. “You sure you don’t want me to give her a few real ones? I mean to look authentic?” Gina teased. 

“G-Gina!” Ming said, looking up at her in disbelief. 

The photographer laughed as he snapped a photo of her reaction. “No, no, that won’t be necessary. But I would like to get a few with you two and the manager over there,” he said, gesturing over towards Garrison. Both he and the two Tushy Troopers looked surprised. 

Garrison held a hand up. “No thank you.” 

“C’mon Mr. Cold shoulder, we-” 

“This shoot is meant to show off the Troopers. My inclusion is neither wanted nor necessary,” he said simply. 

The photographer frowned. “The company wanted us to get photos of the staff , which you are a part of. You’re the one who turned this place into what it is, are you not? The people will one to see the man steering the ship towards success. They want to see the general leading his Troopers. Or in your case, cracking the whip over them,” he said. 

Gina and Ming simply blinked as the photographer walked over and slung an arm around Garrison’s shoulders. “The Tushy Trench is a place where men can indulge in bossing about and having their desires fulfilled by beautiful women! Seeing two of the most beautiful among those women posing along with the man holding their leash will really sell the pitch!” he said. 

Ming tilted her head, not entirely sure she liked the phrasing but honestly thinking it made sense considering how he ran the place. Gina on the other hand smirked and made her way over to Garrison, nudging him slightly with her elbow. “Yeah boss, don’t you won’t to show everyone how you totally manhandle us and-” 

“Attention!” 

Both Gina and Ming immediately straightened up, arms folded behind their backs and chins up. They both knew from training that when Garrison took that tone of voice, you didn’t mess around. He looked back and forth at the two, particularly Gina, and then sighed. “Fine. You want me ordering them around, right?” 

“Exactly! Show us how a commanding officer reigns over his Tushy Troopers!” 

Garrison rolled his eyes, but then turned back towards the girls. “Line up,” he said firmly, causing Ming and Gina to practically rush in front of him to continue standing at attention. The photographer snapped more than a few photos of the action, and prepared to take more as Garrison grabbed the riding crop from his side. 

Gina and Ming both tensed slightly, wondering if he planned on blistering their butts as part of the shoot. “What is your purpose here, privates?!” he asked, voice booming clear and authoritative. 

“To serve the patrons to the best of our abilities sir!” they shouted in unison. 

He stepped in front of Ming, raising the crop and using it to lift her chin. “And how do you do that?” he asked, leaning in to look her in the eyes. 

“B-by putting our effort into pleasing our patrons each and every desire and need sir!” 

He raised Ming’s chin higher. “Private, when asked a question, do you stutter, or answer clearly and accurately?” he asked, 

“Clearly and accurately sir!” 

“That’s right,” he said before moving on to Gina. He used the crop to raise her chin next. “And what will happen if the expectations that the patrons have of us fail to be met?!” 

“Our butts will be thoroughly blistered, among other things, sir!” Gina said. 

“Correct. So, as of this moment you will consider me as your patron, and you will perform each and every task to my expectations. And if you fail, the punishment for your tardiness will seem tame in comparison to what I will have in store. Is that understood?!” 

The two both saluted towards him. “Sir, yes sir!” 

The photographer was snapping pictures like crazy. “Yes, there it is! There we go!” 

Ming and Gina felt partly embarrassed. As far as everyone would know this would just be posing for the shoot. But they knew that if they actually screwed up there was a more than fair chance he would punish them in earnest, and he would do it for the cameras to boot. He swung the crop through the air, and both sets of their cheeks clenched up. 

“Show me how Tushy Troopers keep their prized figures for their patrons! I want to see squats until I say otherwise!” 

“Sir, yes sir!” 

The two put their hands behind their heads and spread their feet apart, and then began doing squats. As they did, Garrison watched them closely and began circling around them. “You’d better keep that form perfect, and I want to see you sweat! No half hearted efforts in my ranks!” he shouted. 

“Sir, yes sir!” 

As the camera kept snapping, Garrison put the crop under Ming’s chin again and followed her as she moved up and down with the squats. “When you’re on the clock and in those uniforms, who do those bottoms belong to?!” he asked. 

“Our bottoms belong to you sir!” Ming said. 

“And if I tell those bottoms to jump, what do you say?!” he asked, looking towards Gina. 

“How high, sir!” Gina said. 

He had them continue their squats for a few minutes, and then afterwards had them move on to a few other exercises. The two had worked up quite a sweat as he continued to circle them, warning them about their posture and form and giving them a few warning taps of the crop. He made a show out of drawing it slowly across them as he questioned them on their roles and duties. 

The tiny little bit of leather was dragged across their sweaty skin, running over their cheeks, abdomens, and breasts. The two hadn’t expected to have gotten such an exercise today, and they knew they were going to have to shower again. But they didn't dare slow down or complain. Not when they knew what the consequences would be.

Once he had declared he had finally finished, they stood back at attention, trying to catch their breaths as they stood before him. Garrison looked over towards the photographer to see if he was satisfied. “Can we get a few more of you in a few risque poses with each and then both of them? We have authority, now let's mix some suave in there with it,” he said. 

Garrison looked more annoyed than anything, but decided to just get it over with. He stepped towards Ming, and before she could react he grabbed her by the arms and then pulled her towards him. “Eep!” He wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close, cupping her chin with one hand as he wrapped the other arm around her waist. 

Her face lit up as he leaned in close, an expression that was a mix of stern and suave. “Behave…” he said, leaning in so close she thought he was going to steal a kiss. 

“Y-yes sir!” 

His hand rose and gave her a firm pat on the rear. “What did I saw about stuttering…” 

“Sorry sir!” 

“There we go! That’s gold!” 

Garrison held Ming close, pulling her into a number of provocative positions. He sat her in his lap, facing both towards and away from him. Cupping her chin, holding her closely, turning her face towards him and then the camera. He put her over and across his lap, raising his hand as if he was about to spank her, which made her quite nervous that he was actually going to follow through. He thankfully didn’t, never going before a light pat even when he picked up the Tushy Tanner. 

He did the same with Gina next, who was far less flustered and leaned far more into it as he manhandled and positioned her into the same positions he had Ming. She was all too happy to smirk, smile, and even blow a few kisses as she was pulled towards him, held in his lap, and even bent over across it. The photographer was quite pleased with the results, but by far his favorite shot was of the reaction he got when Garrion gave her a real smack on the backside for sneaking a kiss on the cheek. 

When the three of them posed together, they switched things up a bit. The poses involved them serving and feeding him beer and food, sitting in his lap and cuddling up close to him as he draped his arms around them, and draping themselves over him as they motioned as if they were about to kiss him. They did a few with them bent over and preparing for punishment as well, and ended with them before him during their Tushy Trooper salutes. 

“I have to say, I truly do think this will be the best batch of photos we have yet. You just ooze so much authority and control. Exactly the vibe corporate wanted to pitch to get our main base in here. I’ll have to talk to them about giving you a bigger section to showcase,” the photographer said. 

Garrison nodded back towards him as Ming and Gina both kept at attention. Ming looked rather exhausted, and Gina had a hint of a smirk at the praise. “Thank you, we’re simply glad we could do our part for the sake of the company. Ladies, is there anything you want to say to our guests?” he asked. They both turned towards the photographer and saluted again. 

“Thank you for the opportunity sir!” 

“We’re ever so grateful for the opportunity sir!” 

The photographer smiled and nodded back towards them. “Not a problem,” he said before looking towards Garrison. “You run a tight ship, good sir. Here’s to the good fortune of this place continuing. Maybe I’ll be back for another shoot before long.” 

Garrison gave him a salute back in response, and when he left he turned towards Ming and Gina. He stepped in front of the both of them, and they tensed up once more. “And as for you two… while I did have my doubts and my inclusion wasn’t exactly expected, you two did a good job,” he said. “You followed instructions relatively well and without too much of your usual antics.” 

Ming looked relieved while Gina held her chin up. “Thank you sir!” 

When Garrison turned around, Gina leaned over and gave Ming a nudge with her elbow, smirking as if silently telling her that she was right about things working out. Ming nudged her back, making a shushing motion. “So, did we do good enough to maybe be treated to a beer by our boss?” Gina asked. 

Garrison stopped, and then turned around and raised an eyebrow at them. “I’m honestly surprised you haven’t picked up on the fact that I’m not the type to go drinking with employees. Though I’m also surprised that you’ve seemed to have forgotten that something else is due,” he said. 

Ming and Gina both looked confused. 

“Uh… did we sign up for extra cleaning or something?” Gina asked, tilting her head. 

“You did not. But, I remind you once more, you were tardy. And I remember very clearly saying that something was going to be done about that, did I not?” he asked, narrowing his eyes at them. The semblance of respect he’d had in his gaze earlier had now vanished, and  

The two troopers both paled. “Shit…” Gina muttered. 

Ming’s hands shot to her butt. “I told you…” 

The photographer whistled as he made his way back towards the entrance of the Tushy Trench. The rest of the crew had gotten everything packed up in the truck, but he had wanted to get a few final extra shots of the place in general, empty so he could capture the atmosphere of it without any interference. 

Since it was going to be rather quick and simple, he didn’t see the need to bring the rest of the crew back, nor to bother Garrison or the girls about it. But as he approached one of the booths, he heard a strange sound. It sounded like smacking… no, more like a whipping? He continued onward until he spotted Garrison along with the girls in a rather interesting position. 

Gina and Ming were bent over at the waist, their hands gripping the edge of the table so tightly their knuckles turned white. Their teeth were grit, eyes wide, and expressions of fearful anticipation. And their trembling bottoms were marked with bright red marks, clearly left behind by the folded thick leather belt Garrison was holding tightly in his hands as he stood behind them. He held his arm high, and they both tensed as they saw the belt from the corner of their eyes. 

SNAP! 

“Ack!” 

SNAP! 

“Aw!” 

The belt snapped down against each of their rears, the sound of leather meeting flesh echoing through the restaurant. Both of their bottoms bounced at the impact, and their heels clicked against the floor as they bounced from foot to foot. Garrison frowned before snapping the belt in his hands. “Tighten up!” The two immediately stopped their squirming, though their cheeks continued to tremble.  

“When I punish my trained Troopers, do I expect them to squirm like fresh faced newbies, or to take their punishment like a seasoned Tushy Trooper should?!” 

“Like we should, sir!” they said in unison, voices wavering. 

SNAP! 

“Gyah!”

SNAP! 

“Agh!”

“Are you fresh faced newbies?!” 

“Sir, no sir!” 

“What are you?!” 

“Seasoned Tushy Troopers, sir!” 

“Then act like it!” 

SNAP! 

“Yeow!”

SNAP!  

“Ack!” 

The photographer watched as he tore into their behinds with the belt, the two jerking as it lashed into their rears, but never actually breaking position. And as he watched the punishment the manager brought down upon his two vulnerable employees, only a single thought crossed his mind… he had to take pictures! 

He put his camera on silent as he quickly began to snap more photos. The sheer authority on display. The brutality of the punishment. The way the belt whipped down and cracked across their cheeks. It was so raw! So pure! He had to capture this!

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“Yeow! Ow-ow-ow! Ouch!” 

“Ack! Ooow! Ah!” 

Ming and Gina both had to resist digging their nails into the table, knowing he would only punish them further for damaging company property. Ming in particular already had a few tears stinging the back of her eyes. “P-please forgive us sir!” she whined. 

“Absolutely not,” Garrison said, snapping the belt again. “You know full well in this establishment forgiveness is earned through discipline. And you two are far from being forgiven in my eyes. Rears up, we still have a ways to go.” 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“KYAAAH!!!” 

“GAAAAH!!!” 

The photographer smiled brightly. These truly were the best photos yet! 

“Fuck…” Gina said, pouting as she looked at the picture headlining the web article. Of all the poses and pics they had done and taken, she had expected it to be one with her and Ming maybe teasing each other, or them draped all over Garrison. Instead it was them grabbing the table for dear life while getting their asses blistered. 

When the hell had the photographer even taken this?!

“Ooooh,” Ming whined, blushing furiously. “I can’t believe they posted this! The posing ones were one thing, but us really getting spanked is all over the internet now!” This was so embarrassing! She hoped nobody she knew realized it was a real punishment. Her butt looked so much more red than all the others! 

Gina huffed. “They picked pretty much all our pictures… but a good chunk of them were from our actual spanking…” Which she didn’t mind too much, but still. “We get our asses beat and have it plastered all over the site, and the guy doesn’t even take us out for drinks and dinner. Talk about a hardass.” 

Ming hung her head. “Well… at least we get a good bonus, right? I mean he did say the more pictures we got in there the more we get paid,” she reasoned. 

Gina whipped out her phone to check her direct deposit. “Well it better be a pretty big damn bonus for us to… oh… shit…” Her eyes went wide as she saw the number, and when she turned it towards Ming she gasped in shock. 

“Whoa… is that a mistake? I mean, we got a lot of pictures, but that much?” Ming asked. “Should we like… report this to Garrison? In case it’s a mistake?” 

“ Fuck that,” Gina said, shaking her head. “This is this month’s rent! With some spare to splurge with!” 

“But what if-?” 

“Girl, sometimes you need to learn not to look at a gift horse in the mouth. Look, if it is a mistake, it’s on him. We just pretend like we didn’t know a thing. And if it’s not, we have nothing to worry about.” 

“Well… I mean, I guess we could use it in our savings towards our debt…” 

“Or we could get that top I saw you looking at the other day at the mall?” 

“Gina… we really should put the money towards-” 

“Shopping! I agree! Let’s go!” 

As the two bickered (and eventually made their way towards the mall), a certain manager sat at home and looked over photos on the site. Most of them had been of Gina and Ming, which he supposed was a good thing since it meant more attention for their location specifically. And while he didn’t care about being snapped on camera so much, every photo Ming and Gina got meant more for their bonus. 

It also meant more towards his own, but he didn’t really care about that. Which was why he had suggested his share be split and put towards their own bonuses. He knew that given they were tardy that it might not have been good to encourage their bad behavior, but they wouldn’t know it was from him. 

Here’s hoping they were spending it wisely… 

Chapter Text

Ming knew what was expected of her when she was serving her shift at the Tushy Trench. The customers came first. Her priority was to serve them, make them happy, and smile while doing so. And not to complain when they took little pinches and swats at her butt all day long. Not only would little be done about it, as it was just what was expected, but she could end up getting an actual punishment if she made too much noise. A lesson some of the other Troopers were still learning. 

That being said, it wasn’t easy when she knew she was going to walk by a table or booth with customers who she could tell were going to make a move on her. They just had that look on their face, or that glint in their eyes, that screamed the moment she was in reach, their hands were going to brush somewhere intimate. She could try to subtly maneuver around them if it was possible, but when she couldn’t… 

Well, she ended up in predicaments like she was now. Where she could feel the teenager behind her pulling back on her shorts as she bent over to place the drinks down at the table next to his. She continued to smile and place the drinks down as if she didn’t notice, though she silently braced herself for when he let go and her shorts would snap against her backside. Usually customers tugged on her shorts to place tips in them, but this guy seemed to be here with his older brothers, so she doubted he had or was willing to give away what cash he had. 

Which means all the sting with none of the cash to go with it… 

SNAP! 

“Oh!” 

She flinched, though thankfully managed to keep from dropping the tray in her hand. If she had spilled even a drop the guys she was currently serving might have taken her over their knees. She forced and smiled and looked back at the boy. “Oh, you cheeky little… rascal, you,” she said, managing to maintain a cheerful tone. 

He and his brothers chuckled as she turned back around and finished setting the drinks down before standing and hurrying back towards the kitchen. 

The moment she made her way through the doors, she let out a sigh of relief. She knew she would have to jump on the next ticket soon, but these short breaks within the kitchen allowed her to get some breathing room and scout out her next table. She turned and peeked out of the window. There were a few rowdy looking tables… who was she kidding. They all looked rowdy. 

She just had to find the lesser of them, which might take a little time. 

“Ming.” 

“Ah!” 

She jumped and then whipped around to see Garrison standing before him. She snapped to attention and saluted him. “Sir!” she said, heart nearly jumping into her throat. The last thing she wanted was for him to think she was slacking off. He had disciplined her for far less. “I-I was just scouting my next table sir!” 

Garrison nodded, signaling for her to relax, and she untensed only slightly. “Good to see at least one of you is working hard today,” he said, glancing off to the side. He had no idea where Gina was right now, which meant she was either flirting with one of the customers, or slacking off. The former was fine in moderation, though he didn’t want her wasting too much time, and the latter…. Well, she better have prayed he didn’t catch her. 

Ming hadn’t seen Gina in a while either, which probably didn’t bode well. But as long as she didn’t get dragged into it she wasn’t too concerned. “Is there anything else I can help you with today sir?” she asked. She felt silly phrasing it that way. She was talking to her boss, not a patron. But it was hard to turn off sometimes. 

“There is actually. I asked Debra to cover you for a bit, I need you in my office.”Ming’s eyes went wide, and her face paled. Nothing good ever happened when she got called into his office. Seeing her expression, Garrison rolled his eyes. “You’re not in trouble… at least not yet anyway.” With her and Gina it was usually only a matter of time. “I just want to ask you about something.” 

He turned and gestured for her to follow, and she gulped and began following behind him. The walk to his office felt nerve wracking, and when he entered and closed the door behind them she flinched slightly. “Sit,” he said, gesturing towards the chair in front of his desk. She gulped once more and then moved and sat down as he walked around and took a seat himself. He put his hands together before looking her right in the eyes. “Do you recall what you get punished for most?” 

Ming blinked, caught off guard by the question. What did she got punished for the most? She never really thought about it. “Um… tardiness?” she asked. She did end up coming in late a lot. Usually only by a few minutes, but to Garrison late was late. 

“Correct,” Garrison said, nodding. “It’s a bad habit of you and Gina both I’ve noticed. I also notice that neither of you have a car. I assume you take the bus or train here?” 

Ming slowly nodded. “Yes sir.” Given how much debt she was in, a car not was totally out of her price range. Gina had one a while ago, but she ended up having to sell it to help out with the debt. Just didn’t see the point in piling on gas and a car note when they had so much else on their plate and the Trench was within reasonable reach of public transportation. 

Of course, seeing how Gina had a way of running on her own schedule, and Ming had a tendency of getting lost every now and then, it didn’t always work out well for them. 

“If you had a car… do you think that your truancy would be more manageable?” he asked, catching Ming off guard. The tone in which he asked it and the raised eyebrow told her there was a lot more to this question than meets the eye. 

She simply remained silent for a moment, and then nervously scratched her cheek. “I… I think so?” she said before clearing her throat and answering more firmly. “It would definitely help.” 

Garrison grunted, and then opened the desk drawer and pulled out a key and fob. “I just recently was given a new car from my uncle. I was going to sell my old one, but… after very hesitant and careful consideration, I decided to offer it to you two in order to help you get to work more easily,” he said. 

Ming looked at him in shock. “You’re giving us a car?!” She held her hands up. “I-I don’t know if we could afford it! I mean,-”

Garrion gave her a stern look, silencing her. “Listen Ming, I’m not doing this lightly. I’m not just giving it to you without any stipulations. There are going to be rules,” he said. This was the reason he wanted to talk to her and not Gina. Ming at least tried to take these things seriously. “I’ll still take care of the car note, and gas…” 

“Really?” Ming asked, eyes going wide. 

“Yes, really. But in exchange, you will take the car from here to your apartment and vice versa, or to any other essential locations like the store or doctor’s appointments. I don’t want you and Gina wasting gas on things like trips to the club or shopping sprees. I will be keeping track of the mileage, and I expect you to fill out the digital logbook I texted to you just now to any locations outside of work, the addresses included.” 

So, he wasn’t so much giving them the car as he was just letting them use it. And of course he was going to monitor their use of it closely. She didn’t have to guess what the punishment would be for misusing it, but… them having a car would still be so useful. And with no car note and gas money they wouldn’t have to adjust for how much they put in their savings either. 

“I-I can agree to those terms sir,” she said, nodding. 

“Good. Because I’m sure you know how harsh the consequences will be if they’re broken,” he said, holding the keys forward. Ming held her hands out and he dropped them in her palm. She looked at the keys in her hands for a moment before tucking them away in her cleavage for now. “And now for the other matter of business…” 

She looked up at him confused as he stood up from his desk. She was about to ask what, but he held a finger up, signalling for her to stay silent. He began walking around the desk and heading for the door, Ming noticing how remarkably silent he was. “And that is the matter of…” he reached forward and opened the door, and Ming jumped as Gina came tumbling into the room. “Your partner in crime.”  

Gina groaned, but then gasped and immediately began to scramble to her feet, a nervous smile on her face. “Hey there boss, I was… just coming to talk to you…” 

“Oh, were you now?” Garrison said, crossing his arms. “And just what would you be coming to talk to me about? The eavesdropping on the conversation of me and your fellow Trooper, or your mysterious disappearance during your shift?” 

Gina opened her mouth, trying to sort out which one she should address first. Before she could though, Garrison reached up and grabbed her by the ear. “Ow-ow-ow, hey Wait, hold on!! Lemme explain!” she said, arms flailing as Garrison began leading her towards his desk. 

“No need. I know exactly how to sort this whole thing out. Ming, you’re dismissed and may get back to your shift. Tell Debra she’s to cover Gina until I’m done with her.” 

Ming winced, but then nodded. “Yes sir.” She stood up and made her way out of the office as Garrison bent Gina over her desk and raised his hand high. She flinched when she heard the first SMACK right as she walked out of the door, but then quickly closed it and let out a sigh. “Good luck…” she wished her friend. 

SMACK! 

“Gah!” 

SMACK! 

“Ah!” 

SMACK! 

“Oof!” 

Garrison continued to rain down sharp and heavy smacks across her plump rear, making her squirm over the desk as each of her cheeks jumped at the impact. “Aw, okay, okay! I get it! Lesson learned! Please stop!” Gina whined. 

“Absolutely not…” Garrison said simply. Aside from her likely slacking off on her shift, he had no doubt she had heard everything he had said about the car. And he wanted to make sure he set an example of what she would be in for if she broke any of the rules he was going to explain to her. He gripped her shorts tightly, yanking them upwards until the fabric was pulled firmly between her cheeks, leaving them practically bare. 

Gina grit her teeth as the wedgie was secured tightly into her crevices. “Ugh! Ease up! What are you, my highschool bully?!” she complained. 

“No, but you’ll wish that I was by the time I’m done…” 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“GAAAAH!!!”  

Gina groaned as she made her way out of the changing room, the jeans she was wearing hugging the smarting bottom tightly and causing the sting across it to flare up. Ming walked beside her, giving her a sympathetic look as they made their way towards the parking lot. “God, he’s such a prick. He could have at least not used the paddle on me. Is he trying to break my ass?” she asked irritably. 

Ming sighed. “Well, you really should have known better. I mean, slacking off on your shift is one thing, but eavesdropping? What has that ever been a good idea? You know he’s got eyes like a hawk and ears like an owl,” she said. 

Gina huffed. “Well excuse me for wanting to make sure my bestie isn’t getting her butt blistered. I just wanted to know what he was calling you into the office for. I thought you were in trouble. If I knew you were just getting a car then I’d have steered clear.” 

“But… you probably still would have been punished for slacking off…” 

“One problem at a time girl. Now forget about my ass for a second. Let’s focus on… oh shit, nice,” Gina said, taking a look at the car parked before them. It was a Carola, a sleek looking one in black. “I didn’t know this one was hit. I figured it belonged to one of the other pervy olds vets. I can’t believe he’s giving this to us.” 

Ming unlocked the car. “He’s not giving it to us, he’s letting us borrow it. And he wants us to make sure we’re taking care of it,” she clarified. 

“Yeah, yeah, I know how to take care of a car…” 

“You literally lost yours because you couldn’t…” 

“Oh shut up. C’mon, let’s take this baby for a spin. I want to hit up a bar or something and get my mind off of my ass for a while.” 

Ming looked at her in disbelief. “Gina! You JUST got punished and you already wanna go for another round with Garrison! I KNOW you heard what he told me! He specifically said that he wanted us to just take this to work and back! Or to other essential stops like getting gas or something!” she argued. “He’s keeping track of the mileage, he’ll know if we go anywhere else!” 

Gina looked at her and sighed. “Ming, Ming, Ming, my naive little bestie. You really have to start learning how to think outside the box,” she said, reaching into her jacket and pulling her phone out. 

Ming narrowed her eyes. “Or maybe you need to start learning how to follow rules…” 

Gina rolled her eyes, but then flicked through her phone and turned it towards her. “Look, there’s a bar we can hit up less than two miles from our place,” she said. Ming looked like she was about to argue, but Gina spoke up again. “Garrison isn’t petty enough to throw a fit over two miles. And even if he was, there’s a convenience store right across from there. We’ll tell him we needed to pick up some tampons so we swung by. He’s not gonna question it. Guys totally flake when you bring up that sorta stuff.” 

Ming blinked. That… actually sounds like a pretty solid plan. While she wouldn’t say that bringing up those sorts of things around Garrison made him ‘flake’, he tended to give at least some leeway when it came to them being on their periods or other things like that. That being said… 

“I don’t know Gina. I mean…” She rubbed the back of her neck worriedly. “Is it really even worth the risk? Just because we have a car now doesn’t mean we have to go clubbing or to a bar or something.” 

Gina put an arm around her shoulder. “You’re right, we don’t have to. But we totally deserve to. I mean, think about how hard we’ve been working,” she argued. “We’ve been getting our asses slapped and pinched all day at this place. I think we deserve to go out and do a little dancing, maybe have a few guys buying drinks for us instead of us having to serve them? Just for a night?” 

Ming bit her lower lip. She really hated how good Gina was at tempting her to do what she knew was the wrong thing. The idea of being able to drive around on their own again was nice in and of itself. And she couldn’t remember the last time they’ve been able to hit another bar after work. 

The plan sounded so solid too… 

She closed her eyes for a moment, and Gina looked at her with anticipation. “...fine, but… just this one…” 

Gina smirked. “That’s my girl!” she said, giving Ming a slap on the rear and making her squeal. She began making her way around to the passenger’s side. “Now, you drive, and I’m gonna lay down in the back seat, because I already know that isnide if gonna be killer on my cheeks right now!” 

Ming sighed, and then opened the driver’s seat before getting in and pressing the button to start it up. She had a feeling she was going to regret this somehow, but if she was going to make a night of it, she might as well try to enjoy it, right? 

That night had actually been pretty fun for both Ming-Yue and Gina. 

They had gone to the bar, gotten a few free drinks, flirted with a few guys, and even gotten back early enough to get a good night’s rest for their shift the following day. Ming had written down the stop of the convenience store in the log, and the mileage checked out perfectly. That being said, she was still a nervous wreck when he had looked over it himself the next day. But he thankfully had seemed to buy the excuse. 

The rest of the week went by as expected. A few spankings here and there (mostly for Gina) but no real serious trouble. And while Gina had tempted Ming to take another joy ride, she had managed to resist the temptation. One stroke of getting away with their little night out was enough for her, and she didn’t want to tempt fate. At least not for a while anyway. 

Everything seemed fine, though as the two prepared to clock out for their final weekday shift… 

“Privates Ming-Yue and Gina…” The two froze and then slowly turned to see Garrison looking towards them. “I’d like to see you in my office before you clock out.” 

Before they could ask for what, he turned and headed off. Ming and Gina both shared a glance with one another. “The hell is that about?” Gina asked. 

“I… I don’t know. You didn’t do anything today, did you?” 

“I mean, I was flirting with a customer for a little too long, but he just gave me a smack on the ass and warned me.” He wasn’t the type to go back and punish for the same offense he gave a warning for. And that didn’t have anything to do with Ming anyway, so that couldn’t have been in. 

Ming thought for a moment, and then looked worried. “You… you don’t think this is about the car, do you?” she asked. 

Gina rolled her eyes. “Uh, seriously? You were still thinking about tha? Look, he bought the excuse, hook line and sinker. If he found out something worth busting our asses over he would have done it by now,” she said. “It’s probably just like… a warning, over being a half minute late or something. You know how he likes to keep us on our toes.”

Ming hummed. “I guess…” 

“C’mon. At most he’ll give us a smack on the ass or two and then let us get our weekend started,” Gina said, gesturing for Ming to follow.

The two made their way to Garrison’s office, Ming nervously closing the door behind them before they stood before his desk and saluted. “Privates Gina and Ming reporting as instructed sir,” Ming said, trying not to sound as nervous as she felt. 

Garrison signaled for them to be at ease, and they relaxed slightly. “Do you know why I called you here?” he asked simply. Gina and Ming shared another glance, and then shook their heads no. 

“Nuh-uh.” 

“No sir.” 

Garrison laced his fingers together as he gave them a stern look. “It’s about the car…” 

Shit…. Shit! 

Gina’s face tensed, and Ming’s paled, her eyes going wide. Gina lightly nudged her, signalling for her to calm down. Seeing their reactions to his words alone probably gave away any chance of perceived genuine innocence, but Gina needed to know just how deep they were in it, and if they had a chance out. “Really?” Gina asked, trying to sound casual as Ming tried and failed to look the same. 

Garrison held up his phone. “Earlier this week, on the very day I gave you the car, you put in the digital logbook that you want to the convenience store. It’s roughly two miles away from your apartment, which is why there were two more miles than I was intending to originally see,” he said. 

He got up from his chair and began making his way around his desk towards them. “No, I’m going to ask this one, and only once. And keep in mind that the answer you give me could determine the efficiency of your ability to sit comfortably for the foreseeable future. Was what you wrote in this digital logbook true, or not?” he asked. 

Gina kept an even expression, while Ming was sweating bullets. He knew. There was no way that he didn’t know. But the question was how? And why now ? The mileage checked out, and if he had somehow figured out something was off he would have called them out on it easier. Had he just noticed? What was there to notice?!

He looked at them expectantly. “Is there a reason my question isn’t being answered, Troopers?” he asked, raising an eyebrow. 

Gina spoke up first. “Sir, was there anything that made you doubt-” 

Garrison cupped her chin, cutting her off. “Did I ask you to answer my question with a question, Trooper?” he asked, tilting her chin up and forcing her to look him right in the eyes.

“No sir.” 

“Then give me a proper answer. Is it the truth, or not?” 

Gina’s expression remained even under his gaze. She was sure that their alibi checked out, and that they hadn’t left anything suspicious. They had triple checked the car for any bottles, glasses, or anything else that would have given them away. Ming had been so paranoid about it… no, she was sure he didn’t have anything. He was fishing. He might have known something was up, but he couldn’t prove it. 

“The truth and nothing but, sir,” Gina said, smiling. 

“And you understand that if you were lying to me, that the punishment that you would receive would be severe, to put it lightly, don’t you, Trooper?”

“Yes sir.” 

Garrison held his gaze with her for a bit longer, and then grunted and moved towards Ming. Gina resisted the urge to let out a sigh. He was bluffing after all. She knew it. Now all Ming had to do was hold out… though that was easier said than done. She could see Ming tense up the moment Garrison cupped her chin. 

“Ming… are you telling me the truth? Be honest.” Ming gulped, her eyes darting around and trying to avoid looking at anything but Garrison. He lifted her chin slightly. “No, look at me. Right now.” Ming’s eyes snapped back towards him as he gazed at her intensely. “Are you telling me the truth?” 

Ming felt a sensation in her stomach grow more and more with each second. She knew that they had covered their tracks well. She knew that he shouldn’t have had any proof. But something was screaming at her that if she lied that he was going to find out. And if he did, he was going to set her rear ablaze like never before. She didn’t know how, but she just… felt it. 

He had something on them. What it was she hadn’t a clue, but she just knew it!

“I…may have made a mistake in the logbook?” she said, smiling nervously. It wasn’t technically a lie… okay, so it was, especially by his standards. But she couldn’t bring herself to just outright come clean. Even if this half hearted confession was just as bad in his eyes. 

Garrison raised an eyebrow, and Gina groaned. “Dammit Ming! He was bluffing!” 

“I-I don’t think he was!” Ming said. “And all I said was we made mistakes! That’s not-!” 

“Quiet,” Garrison said, silencing them both. They both whipped back towards him, just in time to see him grab the riding crop from his desk. They shivered, knowing they were not going to be clocking out anytime soon. “Since you both decided to make the unwise move of lying to me, I assume you know what’s going to happen next?” 

Ming groaned while Gina offered a nervous smile. “We get a stern talking to and a warning not to do it again?” she asked. 

He used the crop and pointed to the wall. “Hands on the wall, rears out.” 

The two both timidly began making their way towards the wall, slowly bending over slightly and placing their hands on the wall as they poked their rears out. They looked back over their shoulders towards him as he approached, tapping the crop lightly on the palm of his hand. They could tell by the sinister look on his face that this was going to be a much more rough punishment than usual. 

Then, in one quick movement, he swung the crop and lashed it out again Ming’s backside, making her eyes go wide. The loud SNAP echoed through the room, and she threw her head back and cried out. 

“Ah!” 

Gina winced, though soon enough she felt the very same sting. Garrion swung his arm in the other direction, and the crop went along with it, lashing again her cheek with another SNAPand making her grit her teeth.

“Guh…!” 

Garrison wasted no time in finding a quick and heavy rhythm, swinging the crop back and forth with a practiced precision and lashing into their rears back to back. 

SNAP! 

“Kya!”

SNAP! 

“Ouch!”

SNAP! 

“Eep!”

SNAP!

“Aw!” 

Ming and Gina both dug their nails into the wall as the leather bit into their bottoms, tensing up as the sting shot through them. They wiggled and writhed as he continued swinging away, though they didn’t dare move their feet or take their hands off of the wall. He was irritated enough with them as it was. If they broke their position…

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“Ooooh! P-please forgive us!” Ming pleaded, looking back at him with teary eyes. 

“No,” Garrison said simply. “The only reason I’m not going to make this a week long punishment is because at least you had the wisdom to tell me the truth when confronted. But that doesn’t change the fact that you initially lied. I will not tolerate deception in the ranks, and you will learn that one way or another.” 

Gina narrowed her eyes at him. “Lesson learned, can’t you-” 

“No, I will not ‘cut you some slack’. And you’d best either wipe that look off of your face, or turn back around for the remainder of your punishment, but because if you keep flashing that look at me I’m going to double your punishment.” Gina pouted, but turned back towards the wall.

Garrison swung the crop through the air, and Ming flinched and turned around as well, closing her eyes in nervous anticipation. “I asked you both to stay, so you will be earning an hour of overtime. And you will be earning every minute of it through this punishment,” he said, raising his hands high. 

SNAP! SNAP! SNAP! SNAP! SNAP! 

“BWAAAAH!!!” 

“AAAWWW!!!” 

Ming and Gina both stood before Garrison, faces wet with tears and bottoms a deep crimson red. Garrison had taken his time making sure to get every square inch of their cheeks twice over, and they felt like they had been sitting on a fire pit. They weren't rubbing their bottoms however, since Garrison hadn’t given them permission yet. They doubted he would keep the punishment up after nearly an hour of what he’d put them through, but they weren’t going to take the chance. 

They both kept their heads lowered and gazed towards the ground, Ming because she was still sniffling, and Gina because she didn’t want him seeing her scowl and tempting him to punish her again. Garrison looked back and forth between the two trembling Troopers. He then raised the crop, using it to lift Ming’s chin and force her to look him in the eyes. “Are you going to lie to me again?” he asked. 

Ming immediately shook her head. “Y-yes sir…” He raised an eyebrow at her, and she quickly caught herself. “I mean, no sir!” 

He then moved to Gina, lifting her chin as well. “And are you going to take that care anywhere but your apartment, work, or somewhere essential ?” he asked. 

She pouted, though with how much her bottom burned she knew not to press things with her usual cheek. “No sir…” she muttered, forcing most of the bitterness out of her voice. 

“Good,” Garrison said sternly. “Because if you do, I promise that this punishment will be repeated, with interest. I gave you that car to help you get to and from work. Not to fool around at clubs and bars. I expect you to take care of it. That means it needs to be clean, inside and out, properly maintained, and well kept.” 

He pulled the crop back and stood over them. “As I’m paying the note and for gas, I expect that car to be washed every two weeks, waxed every three months, and the tires at the appropriate pressure. If any of these things are forgotten…” 

He let the implication hang, though they both understood. Gina raised her hang, and Garrison sighed before nodding towards her. “We can’t exactly afford to go to a car wash every two weeks. We’re on a budget…” 

“The budget allowed for a night out at the bar, so clearly you’re not that hard up for cash,” he countered, making her scoff. “But, that aside, you have hands. And everything you need to wash it is here. The hose, sponges, and everything else is yours to use. So I won’t be hearing any excuses.” 

Gina mentally cursed. That meant another day out of their week up here, washing cars. Like he didn’t take enough of their time. “Fine…” Garrison glared towards her, and then she straightened up and saluted. “I mean, yes sir!” 

Garrison grunted before making his way behind them. 

“You…” 

SNAP! 

“Oho!” 

“...are dismissed.” 

SNAP! 

“Yeow!” 

“Now, go home. And I mean home , not a bar.” 

“Y-yes sir!” 

“Y-yeah…” 

Ming and Gina quickly made their way out of the office, hands shooting to their backsides the moment they got out of the door. “Oh my god, that was the worst…” Ming said, sniffling as she rubbed her bottom fiercely. “I need to get home and get some ice on this before tomorrow’s shift… let’s hurry up and get-” 

“Forget getting changed, I’m not getting my pants over my ass. Not when it’s like this,” Gina said, running her fingers over her plump, curvy, and very red hot bottom. “You have more than one ice back in the freezer, yeah?” 

Ming sighed. “Always…”  

As they walked out, Garrison let out a sigh and then headed back towards his desk. Those two were seriously a mess. Though admittedly clever. If he hadn’t had checked the hidden dash cam in the car he probably wouldn’t have known about the true nature of their little detour. He’d gotten it for security reasons and forgotten about it, but had decided to check it on a whim. 

He supposed he could have told them about it. After a whipping like that they would know better, and not telling them did seem a little underhanded… 

Then again, better safe than sorry when it came to dealing with them.

Chapter Text

Every morning for Debra was the same routine. 

Get up, make sure her daughters weren’t sleeping in, and then start on breakfast while also packing their lunches. One might think that having to do so every morning for years, even before the divorce, would have made her quite efficient at it. But those people probably didn’t have three daughters. Having to add preparing for work to the schedule didn’t help either, but someone had to put food on the table. 

“Alright, here comes a classic. Bacon and eggs with some cinnamon french toast on the side,” the blonde sigh, smiling as she set the plates down before her three children. Her daughters were her spitting image for the most part, though their choice of dress and hair differentiated them enough to tell them apart. 

Deedee, the eldest, raised an eyebrow at her. “Again? You know you really have to lay off the pork mom. Not good for your blood pressure… of your figure,” she said, picking up her fork and digging into the eggs. Debra’s eyes twitched slightly. Deedee was never one to hold back what she was thinking, though she really wished she could have at least some sort of filter between her brain and mouth. 

Daina, the second oldest, scoffed. “What do you care what she’s cooking? College dropouts should be thankful they get anything at all,” she quipped. Daina, the wiz kid of the family and frankly the soonest hope Debra had for financial assistance anytime soon. She was in her sophomore year at college, and thankfully had gotten in on a full scholarship thanks to her grades. Hopefully once she graduated she could find some sort of a high paying job. Or maybe even find one now. 

Or at the very least not drop out like her sister did… 

Deedee fumed at her while the youngest of the trio, Debbie, dug into her food. “Thanks mom!” Debbie. Her sweet little Debbie. A tad air headed at times, but by far the easiest one to deal with… most of the time. Simple minded as she was she was still a teenager, and with her starting her senior year there was all sorts of drama to sort through. 

“Remember girls, I’m going to be home late tonight. But I left a frozen dinner in the freezer. All you have to do is pop it in the oven. I left instructions, so-”

“Ugh, we get it mom,” Deedee said, rolling her eyes. “Frozen dinner again while the guys at the Trench get our home cooked stuff.” 

Debra frowned towards her. “Deedee, I don’t cook at that place. Second of all I need to take all of the shifts I can get. Your clothes aren’t going to pay for themselves,” she said, crossing her arms. 

Diana scoffed. “Yeah, but there? I mean I still can’t believe it. I expect this sort of work out of Deedee, maybe even Debbie in a few years. But I expect better out of you,” she said, holding her nose up haughtily. 

Debra rolled her eyes. It wasn’t as if the Tushy Trench had been her first choice in career. But she didn't really have a lot of options at the time. She didn’t have a degree, and there weren’t a lot of other places that would have supported her and three kids when she had as little work experience as she did. 

Deedee smiled. “You know, you wouldn’t have as many shifts if I applied and-” 

“No!” Debra said sternly. 

“Oh c’mon mom, it’s not like I’m doing anything else, and-” 

“I said no. It's bad enough that I have to work there. You need to either go back to school or find a real job,” Debra said. While the extra paycheck would have been nice, the whole reason she had taken this job was so that she could keep food on the table and her daughters wouldn’t have to resort to something similar… well, at least so Deedee wouldn’t. 

Her eldest sighed, and Diana clicked her tongue. “She’s just gonna go on onlyfans…” 

“Shut up!” 

“Okay, okay. Enough picking at each other. Finish up your breakfast so you can and Debbie can get to school. And Deedee, just… just do something productive today, would you?” she asked. 

“Sure. Maybe I’ll squeeze into some short shorts and find a guy to serve beer to and spank my ass. Only, for free instead of a big ass paycheck like I could be doing. That’d be totally productive, right?”

Debra narrowed her eyes. Sometimes she really wondered if it was worth it having full custody… then she remembered just how much of a deadbeat their father was and immediately dismissed it. As much of a handful as the three could be, she would still rather put in the extra effort to take care of them and keep them away from his influence. 

Even if they got on her last nerves at times. 

Debra remembered just how difficult the Tushy Trooper training was. The silly little salutes, how she had to memorize the menu from top to bottom, how much the uniform had initially embarrassed her. Not to mention the spankings. She hadn’t been disciplined like that since she was a child, and reliving it as a grown woman had been a level of humiliation she hadn’t thought possible. 

Still, she had put up with it all, and it had eventually paid off. Not long after training she had worked her way up to Head Tushy Trooper. It gave her a little more authority than the others, and while it didn’t spare her from the many punishments or unwanted attention from patrons, it did come with a much bigger paycheck. One that had given her a lot more breathing room financially than she would have liked to admit. 

That being said… it only slightly lessened the sting of having to answer to a boss almost twenty years younger than her. 

“Debra reporting for duty, sir!” 

Garrison grunted as he sat behind his desk. Right now they were the only two in the place, but that was pretty usual. Garrison always got here before anyone else, and she was expected to come earlier than others so she could set up everything on her end as well. “On time as usual. Good,” he said. 

Debra nodded. Garrison was a pretty fair boss towards her. Strict, but not cruel. He gave her slightly more leeway than the others thanks to her position and work ethic. Still, he wouldn’t hesitate to put her across his lap if she screwed up. “Is there anything specific you’d like me to tend to today sir?” she asked, wanting to make sure that her bases were covered. 

“Not in particular. We have a few reservations that request specific Troopers, so make sure everyone who was is aware. And you have a request yourself as well. It’s set for early, and he has you for most of the day, so try and be done with everything you need to before them. If there something you can’t get to, let me know.” 

Of course she did… It was probably Porky again. The man practically lived here, and he made no secret that she was his favorite among the staff. “I’ll do my best to make sure everything is in order sir,” she said, saluting him once more. He nodded, silently dismissing her, and then turned and made her way out. She really hoped everyone was on time so she could put eyes on them before her shift. 

Sometimes the ones who lingered and got here after her request sessions started would be more inclined to slack off since her attention wasn’t directly on them. She always made them pay for it, but not before Garrison gave her a walloping of her own. And speaking of latecomers, she was surprised to see two Troopers here before everyone else. 

“Morning Debra!” Ming said cheerfully. 

“Yo,” Gina greeted casually. 

Debra hummed. “Morning. Good to see you two early for once… did you have an early request?” she asked. It would still have been odd since as far as she knew she was the only one to check for one on one sessions ahead of schedule, but it would have made some sense at least. They had gotten a pretty bad thrashing from Garrison the other day, so maybe they were being cautious. 

“Nah, we just finally got a set of wheels now and Ming wanted to leave extra early to make sure we could get some coffee and wouldn’t be late,” Gina said, giving her side eye. “I told you we would be fine. You didn’t have to wake us up at the crack of dawn.” 

“I just wanted to make sure!” Ming argued, pouting. “I mean, he said we could get coffee, and I don’t want him going back on it because we’re late or something.” 

Gina made a whipping noise, and Ming blush and pouted deeper at her. Debra looked almost amused. These two sort of reminded her of her daughters. Though they tended to bicker just a tad less. “Okay you two, since you’re already here why don’t you go ahead and clock in. Help get the tables ready,” she said. 

Gina groaned. “God, I knew getting here early was a bad idea…” 

Ming crossed her arms. “C’mon, you know Garrison will give us overtime for it. Besides, it’s not like we have anything else to do,” she said. 

“Exactly,” Debra agreed. “Working hands are busy hands, and the busier you two are, the less likely you are to get in trouble. I’m not sure what you two did last time to get such a punishment from Garrison, but you better believe I won’t think twice about following up on it if he thinks I’m letting you lounge around. So go on now.” 

Gina rolled her eyes. “Yes mom…” 

Debra scoffed, and then gave her a playful swat on the bottom, making her smirk and teasingly rub her backside before heading towards the changing room. Ming followed after her, and Debra headed towards the dining area to help get everything set up. She was going to make sure she caught everyone as they came in and laid down the law. 

When it came to sparing her backside as much punishment as possible, she tried not to leave anything to chance. 

As more Troopers came in, she made sure to greet them all and make sure they knew their assignments for the day. Once everyone had clocked in she headed towards the back and supervised for a while to make sure things were running smoothly, and then carried out a few orders. When she saw it was getting close to the time she had been requested, she headed back to the kitchen and then poured a few beers on a tray before picking it up and heading for heer designated VIP section. 

Paying extra would get someone reserved a specific Trooper, but the VIP sections were generally reserved for big spenders, or veterans of high ranks or esteem. 

It was a closed off section where a customer could have private one on one attention with their Trooper of choice. A comfy and quiet atmosphere where they could snuggle up with, grope, or punish their Trooper as they saw fit. Debra had heard in some other locations that there were more unsavory things going on as well, but as far as she knew here they kept things within expected duties. 

Depending on who had requested them, it could be a blessing or a curse for the selected Trooper. Sometimes a patron was content just with having someone sitting in their lap and flirting with them as they served them drinks. Meaning they got to be off their feet for a while and just sit and chat. Sometimes they expected a little show. Some dancing, some posing, etc. 

Of course others liked to just make use of the many varieties of implements the VIP section offered. They hardly even bothered coming up with an excuse to punish them, and most Troopers just accepted their fate and bent over when told. They knew arguing would just make it worse. Besides, the more someone was willing to spend on the perks of the VIP section, the more the selected Trooper got on their next bonus. So they mostly saw it as worth it all in the long run. 

The man that had undoubtedly picked Debra out today was somewhere in the middle. 

“Good morning!” Debra said cheerily as she made her way into the room. Unsurprisingly she saw none other than Porky sitting here, and his face lit up when he saw the blonde.

“Debra! There’s my lady!” 

Porky was a rather large man. Debra was just over six feet herself, and while he only had about two or three inches on her he still felt as if he lumbered over her. He had a bit of a beer gut from his drinking, though still had a wide and muscular enough physique to show that he kept in well enough shape. If she had a pick a word to describe him… grizzly maybe? 

He was a pleasant enough man. Loud, boisterous, fun. He certainly let his hands wander both around her and the other Tushy Troopers, but between the groping and bad jokes he did over some good conversation, and while initially she had only been appeasing a customer who seemed to fancy her, she did find herself often caught up in his rhythm. 

“Reporting for duty sir! And with plenty of extra ration,” she said, winking a she held up the tray of beer mugs. 

He threw his head back and let out a laugh. “Wish my care packages back in the day were brought by a cutie like you! And a beer or two would have been nice too!” he said before patting his lap. “C’mon and take a load off. Sure Garrison’s been working you all morning.” 

She walked over and set the tray down on the table, keeping it close enough to be within their reach, and then picked one of the mugs up before gracefully plopping down on his lap and handing it to him. He took it with glee, holding it up for a moment before downing nearly half of it in a single gulp. “God knows how you drink all day and somehow still make it in one piece,” Debra teased. 

He laughed once more, his other hand giving her a smack on the bottom and making her yelp before he began rubbing her back. “Well, you know what they say. Practice makes perfect. So, what are we chatting about today, gorgeous? What’s on your plate?”

She smiled up at him, reaching up and gently scratching at his beard. “Oh, I’m fine. You don’t want to waste your time listening to silly old me and my day. Why don’t you tell me about another of those old war stories,” she said. She did share with him from time to time, but she tried not to complain or vent to him too much. Despite him insisting otherwise, it seemed unprofessional. 

Porky grunted and pulled her a bit closer before giving her a firm pat on the rear. “What did I tell you about that now? Someone is angling for an early spanking,” he warned, smirking at her deviously. “I know when my lady has something on her mind. Now out with it. If I can’t convince you then I’m sure my new belt will. It’s thick as a cow hide!” 

Debra flinched slightly, knowing he was only half joking. “Oh, you bully you… fine. I’ve been having a little trouble with my daughter lately. Mostly the oldest. She wants to start working here…” she admitted. 

Porky grunted. “Ah, I see. Deedee right? From what you told me I could see how she’d want to follow in her old lady’s footsteps. But I get why you don’t fancy it,” he said. 

Debra raised an eyebrow. “Really? I would have thought you’d love seeing a younger version of me running around,” she said. 

“Now why would I want the sequel when I have the original right here all to myself? I’m sure she looks lovely and all, and I can appreciate a pretty young thing as much as the next guy, but I prefer my woman with a bit of maturity in e’m. None of that drama or other nonsense.” 

Debra smiled, giving his chest a rub. She wasn’t sure if he was just saying that to flirt with her, or he meant to, but it felt nice either way. “Flatterer you…” 

“In all seriousness, I get why you don’t want her here. I was the same way with my boys. Knuckleheads always wanted to enlist. As if the whole reason I was out there wasn’t so they wouldn't have to be. But kids will be kids, even when they’re adults.”

“I just hope she doesn’t do anything rash. I mean… I couldn’t really stop her if I wanted to. The girls barely listen to me, and Deedee and Diana are technically adults.” 

Porky took another swig of his drink before shaking his head. “Ah, that doesn’t matter. They’re still living under your roof after all. They step out of line, and all you have to do is give them a few pops. Lady learns real quick after a trip over the knee, as you probably know real well,” he said, chuckling. 

Debra blushed slightly. “Oh… I couldn’t do that. I never so much as laid a hand on them. Their father hardly ever did either. Spoiled them rotten.” She still was a little resentful over how much he had let them get away with. The girls were a little better now since they saw how much she had struggled and didn't want to overwhelm her, but they still couldn’t help but test her limits every now and then. They didn’t really know any other way. 

Porky finished his mug and then let out a sigh. “Well, if you ever need a temporary man of the house to come and do some red rearing, I’m all too happy to oblige. You know firsthand how good I am at tanning a hide, and I can be professional about it… mostly, haha!” 

She blinked. Surely he didn’t really think she would let him spank her daughters. That would be absurd… then again, she was sure that by the time he was done with them they’d think twice about testing her so often. And it might even get the idea of getting a job here out of Deedee’s head. 

“Thinking about it, ain’t you?” Porky asked, smirking. 

Debra blushed deeper and cleared her throat. “I-I appreciate the offer, but I think I’ll politely refuse. If it comes to it I’ll handle it myself.” It wasn’t like she didn’t know how. Part of her job as head Tushy Trooper was to discipline the others when needed, and while she was not as feared as Garrison she could swing a mean Tushy Tanner. 

Porky shook his head, but still smirked. “Well, if you change your mind you’ll always know where to find me. But since we’re already on the subject of tanning hides, why don’t I get to work on tendering up this plump booty,” he said, grabbing a handful of her rear once more. 

Debra sighed. “Already? I practically just got there. You’ll have practically all day to spank me,” she said. While she did admit that dealing with him was preferable to most customers, it didn’t mean she liked still getting a sore ass.

“Well, I have to make the most of it don’t I?” he asked, letting out another laugh before he suddenly lifted her up and began adjusting her across his lap. He really was strong for a man his age. And unfortunately that strength was going to be directed right at her backside. “Jesus look at this thing!” he said, rubbing his hand across her cheeks. “I’m not sure what sort of idiot your husband had to be to let this tail get away.” 

Debra squirms slightly, clearly flustered. “Porky…” 

He gave her a firm smack, making her yelp. “Oh, don’t you ‘Porky’ me missy. You know full well what junk you’re carrying in this trunk. Trying to be all modest. Someone needs some sense spanked into them.” He reached down and picked up one of the Tushy Tanner, yanking her shorts so they were squeezed firmly between her cheeks, before tapping the ping pong paddle against her now bare cheeks. 

Debra squealed slightly, and felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her. Getting spanked like this at her age was humiliating, but the fact that she could never take it well made it even more so. 

SMACK! 

“Oh!” 

SMACK! 

“Eep!” 

SMACK! 

“Ouch!” 

Debra continued to squirm over his lap as the tushy tanner peppered her bottom, leaving shades of pink behind at each impact that slowly began to blend together across her cheeks. Porky whistled, clearly enjoying himself as he watched her well crafted rear bounce and squirm across his lap. 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“Oh! Porky, do you have to start off so rough? Eek! I-I still have the rest of the shift today, and you know you're coming back tomorrow! Ouch!” 

The man simply laughed in response. “Don’t be like that Debra! You know just how much punishment you bottom can take! It’s a wonder the ex-hubby didn’t find every reason he could to put you over his knee! Not a mistake I'm gonna make!” 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“Yeow!” 

One of the things that Debra had to be weary of around Porky was… well, drinking. Between putting her over his knee and getting his hands all over her, he insisted she also knock back a few beers with him. At first she had thought he was only trying to get her drunk and more open to other ways to pass the time he’d bought with her. But as handsy as he got, he never went as far as to actually try anything. He may have been a little suggestive at times, but at most he’d steal a kiss on the cheek. 

He seemed to just really want a drinking buddy, and while Debra preferred to stay sober on the job, she didn’t mind knocking back a mug or two… sometimes more if they were getting into a really good mood. She tried not to ever get tipsy or outright drunk obviously. Both because it wouldn’t look professional, and because Garrison would probably tan her hide fiercely. 

Of course the times where it did happen, she rarely thought of the consequences in the moment. 

“Oh my, it’s so red…” She giggled as she looked in the mirror on the wall, pulling her shorts down slightly as if she needed to to get a look at her blazing bottom. The lower sets of cheeks were not the only one flushed red. It was clear she was a tad drunk at this point. “I’m gonna have to sleep on my stomach tonight. You’re such a brute you know. Beating my poor little bottom like that.” 

Porky slapped his knee and laughed as she pulled her shorts up and made her way back towards him. “Well, you can’t expect a man to keep his hands off a rear like that!” Debra reached for another mug on the table, but Porky reached up and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her back onto his lap. “Whoa there, I think you need a little break to shake off the buzz before our time is up. Don’t want Garrison catching you drunk, now do we?” He knew just how much of a stiff the kid was.

Debra blinked, and then sighed before dramatically leaning against his chest. “Oh Porky, you’re always looking out for me! You spank me but then spoil me!” she said, rubbing his belly. “Mm… my husband should have been more like you. I had such bad taste in men before.” 

Porky palmed her rear, and then began rubbing it soothingly. “I know what you mean there sweetie. My old lady was a hellcat in the worst way. But when you’re young and in love, you don’t really notice the bad stuff,” he said, shrugging his shoulders. 

Debra hummed. “I should have gone for a guy more like you. He wouldn’t have my babies turn into little brats… I should bring you home tonight and let you have a go at all three of them,” she said, a rather childish and bitter pout on her face. 

He chuckled. “Well, tempting as that is, I'll let you make that call when you’re sobered up again.” Fun as she was when she was tipsy, he knew not to take everything she said seriously. He heard a faint snoring, and then looked down to see she had nodded off. He glanced at the clock. He still had about an hour and a half with her. After that it would probably be about another half hour until her shift ended. He figured he could let her sleep for now. He didn’t want her going home, still tipsy after all. 

The time slowly passed, and eventually Debra did wake back up on her own. While her head had mostly cleared up and she was pretty much sober, she had been embarrassed to have nodded off on the clock, and thankful that Garrison hadn’t come in to check on them. She thanked Porky for both his patronage and letting her get a quick nap in, and then made her way off. 

She managed to keep collected enough not to keep Garrison from being suspicious, though she had no doubt that he smelled the alcohol on her breath. As she poured herself a cup of coffee, trying to help get the rest of the beer out of her system before it was time to clock out, she heard footsteps outside the break room. 

“I’m just saying, we barely ever get called into the VIP room, and she spends almost every day in there. I mean, if there was some well off guy always coming by and could have any of us, don’t you think he’d sort of shuffle through the roster? Or pick someone… you know, else?” 

Debra blinked. That was definitely Gina. Was… was she talking about her? 

She heard Ming speak next. “I don’t know. Debra is really pretty, and Porky probably has a type. Besides, not a lot of people can regularly afford the VIP room,” she said. 

“I’m not saying she’s not pretty. She’s totally hot… you know, for a woman her age.” 

Debra’s brow twitched. It wasn’t like she was unaware of the age gap between her and the others, but she had thought they had been kind enough not to bring it up. She then let out a sigh. She wasn’t going to let it get to her. While she was all too willing to punish them for offenses, she wasn’t petty enough to turn them over for every little slight. 

“Gina…” Ming said, sounding disappointed. 

“Oh relax, I’m just teasing. I don’t really mind. I mean, the extra money would be nice, but I know she needs it too. And she should get it in while she can. You know, while everything is still hanging where it should be. Probably only has another year or two before everything starts sagging.” 

Ming sighed, and then turned to say something to her friend. But then her eyes went wide. Gina looked confused before she felt a hand on her shoulder, and then flinched. She slowly turned around and saw Debra smiling towards her. The look on her face was a kind, cheery, motherly one. But it had a chilling aura about it. 

“Hello Gina,” she said, her tone dangerously even. “Can I talk to you for a moment?” 

“Aw shit…” 

SMACK! 

“Aw!” 

SMACK! 

“Gah!” 

SMACK! 

“Agh!” 

Debra frowned irritably as she smacked the Tushy Tanner down across Gina’s bottom, humming a tune as she did so. Nearby Ming sat and watched and winced with each smack. While she had thankfully been spared a spanking like her roomate, she couldn’t exactly leave since they were driving together. 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“Bwah! Seriously?! I was joking! It was a joke!” Gina whined, arms and legs flailing wildly. Getting spanked before clocking out always sucked. Both because her ass was usually already tender from the customers made up slightly or wandering hands, and because it just felt terrible to get so close to freedom only to get her ass tanned. 

Debra narrowed her eyes. “And I personally thought it was hilarious. This is just my way of expressing that,” she said, landing another SMACK with the slipper. 

“Ah!” 

Ming wisely decided to remain silent. Though no one had ever called her on it, Debra tended to be a lot more willing to punish when she had some alcohol in her system. She was either a very cheerful drunk, or a very vengeful one. Of course that was only when someone messed up in front of or crossed her. Which… Gina and certain others had a knack for doing in general, so… 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“Gaaah!” 

As Debra cheerfully continued to swing the Tushy Tanner, she thought about her conversation with Porky earlier. Or at least what she could remember from it. Was it weird that she seemed to be more willing to take her fellow Troopers to task than she was her own daughters? She did have to admit, for as humiliating as it was, it was effective. 

Maybe she should think about taking one of the Tushy Tanners home… for show off course. Hopefully just seeing it might get things a little more in control at home. And if that didn’t work… well, she’d figure it out from there. 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“I surrender! I surrender! Consider the white flag waved!” 

“Now, now, we still have about ten more minutes before we punch out.” 

“SMACK!” 

“GYAH!!!” 

Chapter Text

Jin had never been the smoothest guy… or the tallest, or most charismatic, or even the most competent for that matter.

He was by all accounts a stereotypical nerd. A scrawny little lightweight who had been much more into Yugioh cards and EV training his Pokemon than he was playing sports or catching up with the latest trends. And like most stereotypical nerds, he got picked on… like a lot. Something about him just screamed bully bait. It was like he was a sheep dropped in a lion’s den. 

Thankfully there was a much bigger lion that had favored him at the time. 

Jin had met Garrison when he was in fourth grade, and while they hadn’t really shared much in common besides Pokemon, they had somehow ended up becoming friends. And unlike Jin, Garrison was quite capable in a tussle. So whenever he found his friend getting picked on, he didn’t hesitate to take action and step in. Garrison had ended up in the office quite a few times for beating down anyone who threatened Jin. Thankfully he never got in any serious trouble for it. Garrison’s father was always very understanding, and even encouraged him to keep sticking up for him. 

He ended up moving away two years later, but he always made sure to keep in touch. Even when he was shipped off on tour, he would send the occasional letter for video chat so they could keep tabs on one another. And when he had finally moved back around to the same area, and as the manager to some growing restaurant no less, Jin had been happy to see him. And even happier that he had wanted to offer him a job. 

Of course he had no idea it would be at a place like the Tushy Trench. 

Most guys would be thrilled to be able to spend time there. Even more so to be able to work there. To be in charge over a bunch of hot women trained to serve and put customer satisfaction above all else. Jin however… well, he’d be lying if he said he didn’t enjoy the view, but he was hardly the authoritative type. He wasn’t even sure why he was made the assistant manager. 

He was little more than an accountant. From what he had seen during their meetings at corporate, most of the people who worked for the company were actual military men. They barked their orders out to the Tushy Trooper with base in their voices. Commanded them as if they were in the field. Even Garrison who tended to be the more held back of the bunch carried an air of sterness about him. 

Jin lacked all of that. He couldn’t even look a pretty girl in the eye without blushing furiously, much less… spank them. 

Just the mere thought made him flustered. Which was an issue. Garrison needed to know that if his plate was full or he had to for whatever reason take off, that his second in command run the ship and deal with anyone who wasn’t falling in line. Which meant that he would have to get some practice in and learn how to deal with the Troopers with a firmer hand. 

And for that, they would need volunteers. 

Luckily Garrison had just the Troopers in mind. 

“Oh would you just shut up…” 

“I’m just trying to correct your salute. We’re Tushy Troopers. We should be doing the salute right for our customers. Most of them fought for this country.” 

“And most of them turn my ass into a pin cushion every day…” 

“So? Least we can do is let them get a little handsy.” 

“Ugh, you’re such a brown nose.” 

“I’m not a brown nose, I’m just a good soldier. You should try it sometime.”

Ming stood nervously between her fellow Troopers. Gina was on her left, looking more than a little irritated. While on her right was Haylee Thompson, or Lee as most called her. A Trooper who… well, was a little more enthusiastic about the role they played at the Tushy Trench. Which was a bit of a rarity. Most became Troopers out of necessity, not out of genuine desire. 

Lee, at twenty three and standing at 5’7, was quite a fetching sight. Her curly red hair was kept in twin braids while working, and she had dark green eyes and pale freckled skin, as well as a toned athletic figure, and a gap between her top front teeth. Her resemblance to the book character had resulted in some customers calling her Pippi, after Pippi Longstocking.

Ming felt like she was nice enough… outside of work anyway. But on the clock, which was where almost all of their time with her was spent, she could be a little much. She had come from a military family and clearly had a deep respect for anyone who was currently in or had served the armed forces, which was why she didn’t seem to mind in the least when they gave her rear to frequent slap or pinch they all got. She in fact encouraged it, and didn’t even put up a fuss when they blatantly lied about mistaken orders or forgotten sides. 

And she had a fierce admiration for Garrison as well. She never took kindly to anyone complaining about him, and sometimes even went as far as given orders on his behalf. This often let to her clashing with some of the others, and landing herself and whoever she was squabbling with over Garrison’s or Debra’s lap. 

“Guys, maybe we should just let it go? I mean if Garrison had a problem with our salutes, he’ll definitely let us know,” Ming said, trying to quiet the bickering before Garrison came in. With her luck she’d get caught in the crossfire of whatever punishment they would incur. 

Lee huffed. “I’d rather be on top of things and do it right before he has to say something. That’s why you two get punished all the time,” she said. 

“Excuse me?! You’re one to talk! With as far as your nose is up Garrison’s ass I’m surprised you still managed to get-!” 

They heard the doorknob turn, and the three of them all immediately straightened up as Garrison made his way in. They all saluted and echoed a sir as he was followed in by a second figure. The assistant manager, Jin. The three were somewhat surprised to see him. He scarcely ever left his office. 

He seemed almost afraid of the rest of the staff. His face lit up when he so much looked at one of the Troopers, and he turned into a stuttering mess. 

Ming was honestly okay with that. It was one less person regularly willing to terrify and spank her. Gina found it sort of amusing, and Lee… well, she pegged him as sort of a pushover, only giving him what respect she did out of the respect for the chain of command.

“You’re being noisy,” Garrison said simply. 

“Sorry sir!” Lee said. “We’ll be sure to keep our volume in check!” 

Gina rolled her eyes, while Ming simply remained silent and kept her eyes forward. “See that you do,” Garrison said, making his way right in front of the three. “You’ve been called here today because someone is in need of special training.” The trio looked confused. Training? They had figured all of their training was done and over with? Aside from the occasional workout session to make sure they kept in shape, they shouldn’t have had any need for extra training. 

Garrison then gestured towards Jin. “Some of you may have noticed that Jin tends to be more… lenient with your discipline. This is because he lacks experience. Thus, today you will help him become more accustomed with dishing out punishment,” he said. 

“Huh?!” Gina said, eyes wide. “You mean we have to get spanked for nothing?! That’s totally not fair! We didn’t do anything!” Garrison narrowed his eyes at her, and she flinched and went back to saluting. “S-sorry sir!” 

Garrison grunted and then continued. “While I considered simply waiting for your to inevitably fall short in one of your duties, I instead decided to make this an opportunity for you. You will be receiving a bonus for your cooperation,” he explained. “So, you may choose to refuse if you please. Though know if you do land in trouble again before other suitable Troopers for this exercise, you will be chosen without the option of a bonus.” 

Ming groaned. Getting punished when she didn’t do anything sucked. Though even if she did turn it down, there was a good chance she’d land herself here again. At least this was maybe she would get paid, right? And Jin didn’t seem that bad. “I… I guess so,” sh said, poking her fingers together nervously. 

“I’ll be happy to assist in any way I can sir!” Lee said, not even having to think twice about it. Obviously she would have preferred any punishment be at the hands of Garrison, but if it was under his order she’d respect the chain of command.

Gina clicked her tongue. “Well… I guess is we’re gonna get paid then-” 

“That offer didn’t extend to you,” Garrison said, cutting her off. 

Gina blinked. “Wait, what?” she asked. 

“This exercise is only for Ming and Haylee,” Garrison explained. He had chosen them because of their mild mannered and obedient temperaments. They’d be much easier for the likes of Jin to cut his teeth on than some of the more rebellious Troopers. 

“Then why did you call me here?!” Gina asked. 

“Because you switched up an order with two tables and tried to swap them back before anyone noticed, and you’re going to be punished for it.” 

“You saw that?!” Garrison’s response was to reach out and grab her by the ear, giving it a firm tug towards him. “Ow-ow-ow! Wait, c’mon! Let’s talk about this! I’ll do the exercise without the bonus!” 

Garrison ignored her as he turned towards Jin. “Ming and Haylee are yours to command as of this moment. There’s no need to be soft on them. Treat them as if they’ve committed any given offense.” Jin gulped, and then nodded. He then turned towards Ming and Haylee. “It goes without saying that you two will obey his commands. You may opt out of the exercise if you wish, but doing so will mean no bonus. Understood?” 

“Yes sir!” Ming and Lee both said. 

With that, Garrison made his way out of the room, pulling a whining Gina along with him. When he was gone, Jin turned back to Ming and Lee, who were still saluting as they waited on his orders. He really wished Garrison would have stayed to supervise, but he’d insisted he do this on his own. 

The plan had been simple. For Jin to come up with his own punishment to carry out on the two. So that he could get used to assigning and carrying out discipline. But… that was a lot easier said than done. He had no idea how Garrison could stay so professional when dealing with all of the beauties they were assigned over. Much less spank and punish them in the other ways he did. 

But he was going to have to learn to. 

Garrison had really done him a favor getting him this job. It paid really well and while he didn’t slack off, it was all and all pretty easy for him. He didn’t want to let him down by being incapable in what was seen as one of the most important parts of the job. 

He cleared his throat. “O-okay ladies. We’re going to start off with a simple punishment. C-could you fetch the paddle?” he asked. Ming stood there for a moment, but Haylee turned around and quickly began making her way towards the wall where the implements hung up in the changing room. 

She grabbed the paddle before walking back towards him, holding it out. “Sir,” she said, saluting with her other hand. She honestly had a hard time taking Jin seriously as a superior, but orders were orders, and she was going to follow them. 

“Thank you,” Jin said, reaching out and taking it from her. “Now, could you please turn around and assume the position?” 

Lee raised her eyebrow slightly. Why was he asking rather than ordering? She got the gist of it however, and then turned around and bent over, touching her toes. Ming groaned and then walked over beside Lee, bending over and touching her toes as well. Jin moved behind them, gripping the paddles tightly. The grip was mostly out of nervousness rather than determination however. 

His gaze lingered on Ming and Lee’s bottoms. Ming’s rear was not too late, but shapely, plump, and tight. Lee had a more toned rear end, wonderfully shaped with nice curves. It took him some time to realize he was lingering, and he cleared his throat and then lifted the paddle. He pressed it against Ming’s rear first, and she flinched when she felt its touch. 

He tapped it a few times as he lined up his swing. He had gone over this a number of times with Garrison, practicing on a makeshift target he set up in his office. He’d gone over the correct form, technique, where to aim. And he’d left him with some advice to go on when it came to intensity. 

Swing as hard as he could. 

Garrison knew that he would have a hard time gauging how hard he should swing. Different punishments sometimes warranted different levels of punishments. But that was something that would come with time. For now, he just needed him to get used to dishing out stern discipline. So he instructed him to swing for the fences. 

SMACK! 

“Yeow!” 

Ming-Yue yelped as the paddle crashed into her rear, wiggling her hips as she tried to shake the sting out. She didn’t think that he was going to swing that hard. Not right out of the gate anyway. Lee rolled her eyes. Ming was such a baby. There was no way that Jin could swing hard enough to- 

SMACK! 

“Oof!” 

Lee winced, surprised by just how much force the swat had landed with. Her bottom tingled as the sting set in, and a blush made its way across her face. She didn’t think someone so scrawny looking could swing that hard. 

Jin was blushing quite heavily as he continued to grip the paddle. This was both nerve wracking, and incredibly exciting. And it was only just the beginning. 

SMACK! 

“Ack!” 

SMACK! 

“Ouch!”

SMACK! 

“Ah!”

SMACK! 

“Ow!” 

Jin went back and forth between the two, the paddle landing with force on each of their backsides. Ming-Yue squirms uncomfortably at each swat, bouncing slightly on her toes as she was barely able to keep still. If the punishment was starting out this bad, she wondered what he had in store for the rest of it. Lee on the other hand was holding strong, clearly feeling the sting, but gritting her teeth and forcing herself to stay in position. 

SMACK! 

“Ooh!”

SMACK! 

“Aw!”

SMACK! 

“Ugh!”

SMACK!

“Yeow!” 

As Jin kept on delivering swat after swat, his nerves began to calm, and he was feeling more and more at ease carrying out the punishment. He was actually starting to feel… pretty good. He could see why the customers enjoyed this so much. 

Lee was starting to admit that maybe she had underestimated Jin… 

After a very long and thorough paddling that left both Ming and Haylee rather tender reared and teary eyed, Jin had laid out the next part of their punishment. It was something he himself came up with. A new punishment that none of the Troopers had ever experienced before. And they’d be damned if it wasn't a very effective one. 

The cicada exercise was a Korean military drill that Jin had heard off from his father a couple of years back. One had to face their open locker, arms and legs spread, and cling to it for as long as they could without sliding down. A test of both strength and endurance. 

And one that Jin had apparently decided to add some extra incentive to. 

With their legs spread as they were to hold themselves up, there was plenty of space to put something underneath them. And the Trench kept a delineator for general uses around the place. At the moment their place was right underneath Lee and Ming, assuring that if they slipped it would poke and possibly penetrate a rather sensitive area. 

The idea was rather nerve wracking right from the start, and as time passed they only grew more and more anxious… 

Ming trembled, desperately doing her best to keep her grip. She was hardly the most athletic of the Tushy Troopers. Far from it. So this was already a trying task for her. And the throbbing in her bottom was not doing her any favors. It only made it all the harder to keep her grip steady. She glanced down at the delineator. 

It was as thick as one of the toys Gina kept in her drawer, and much, much longer. She had never been able to handle the larger ones, so she knew she wouldn’t be able to handle this. She let out a gasp as she slipped slightly, moving further towards the delineator. She tensed up immediately, the movement making her bottom throb even harder. But she ignored it, desperate to avoid slipping any further. 

Somehow, she was managing to fare better than Lee. The redhead was just barely managing to stay above the delineator. Her grip was shaky, all four of her limbs trembling, and her breath was quick and rapid. She slid down just a little further, her eyes going wide as she actually felt the delineator poke her. It pressed against the outside of her shorts, right over where her clit was. She let out a low moan, digging her fingers in even deeper into the sides of the locker and struggling to keep from sinking any deeper. 

Jin stood a few feet behind them, eyes locked on the two. When he had come up with this idea he’d been inspired by a scene he’d seen in a manga. But seeing it play out in real life was… well, he was being very careful about how he moved in case any of them glanced back. He could feel how much more tight his pants were getting, and he was also pretty sure it showed. 

He was growing tempted to get a few whacks in, though he knew at this point they would almost immediately fall, and the whole thing would be over. He wasn’t ready for it to be over yet. He’d just wait until one or both of them fell to dish out the last part of the punishment. He had thought about making it a competition where only the first one to fall got spanked, but Garrison recommended leaving room for improvisation. 

As he pondered on how he would deal with one or both of them, Lee’s breaths began to grow even deeper and more heavy. Ming glances over towards her, looking confused. It looked like she was seriously struggling. Like, way more than she should have been. 

“Are… you okay?” Ming asked. 

“I-I’m… fine…” Lee said between wheezes. 

Jin blinked, looking curious. Her breath was starting to become erratic. Something was wrong. He stepped forward. “Are you sure? I mean-” 

“I’m alright!” Lee insisted. She was not going to cave now. She had been given orders, and she was not going to flake on them. She grit her teeth, trying to hold herself together as her breaths grew more and more out of control by the moment.   

Jin stared at her for a bit, and then flinched. He knew something was wrong, and now he realized what. Haylee was having an asthma attack. He remembered a kid who had it when he was younger, and it was just like this. He quickly rushed forward and wrapped his arms around Haylee’s waist, and then pulled her from the locker. 

Ming looked confused as Jin set her down and then turned back towards the locker and began digging through it. Haylee tried to steady her breath and was about to ask what was going on, but then Jin smiled. “Knew it!” He turned back around and then shook the inhaler he’d found in her bag. He held it towards her. “Breath!” 

“I-I don’t need to-” 

“I’m ordering you to use your inhaler and breath!”

He cupped her chin firmly and then practically shoved the inhaler in her mouth, and her eyes went wide. She began taking a deep breath as Jin pressed down on it, the inhaler refilling her lungs and allowing her to slowly reclaim her breath. Jin waited a moment, recalling how his friend’s parents had taught him and a few others to do this. Afterwards he pulled it away and tilted her face towards him. 

“Are you okay?” he asked. 

Lee blushed slightly, a pout on her face. “I’m fine…” 

Jin let out a breath of relief. “Good… good… why didn’t you say you had asthma? If you needed your inhaler you should have said something,” he said. Even Garrison wouldn’t have been so strict as to ignore a medical reason. He would have in all likeliness been irritated that she hadn’t said anything.

Haylee crossed her arms. “I was completing the exercise. Following orders. I would have been fine until it was over,” she said.  

Jin just stared at her. “You… what ? Are you crazy? You could have had a full on attack. You could have passed out. What if I didn’t figure out you had asthma? What if I couldn’t have found the inhaler?” he asked. 

“I would have been-”  

“No! No you wouldn’t have!” Jin said, grabbing her shoulders. “This was just an exercise! You shouldn’t be risking your health over it!” 

Lee scoffed, and then held her chin up. “I’m a trooper! I’m supposed to follow orders, and that’s what I’m doing! I-” 

“Am in so much trouble…” Haylee blinked, and then looked up towards him. Jin didn’t look panicked or worried anymore. He didn’t look nervous or anxious either. He had an expression neither she nor Ming had seen before. Anger. “Trooper or not, you should have the common sense to look after your own well being…” 

He stepped towards her, and Haylee found herself walking back until her back was against the locker. The look in his eyes was sharp, and his demeanor and vibe seemed to have completely changed. “The exercise is over… I need to make sure you understand that your safety is first…” 

Haylee gulped… 

Gina knew she was going to have to sleep on her stomach tonight. 

Garrison had made sure to work her over well, peppering her butt with his hand before going through two more implements. He might as well have dumped hot coals on her cheeks for how scorching her cheeks felt. And honestly she wasn’t even sure if he was done with her yet. As he carried her under his arm towards the locker room, she tried to squirm as little as possible. Otherwise he might-

SMACK! 

“Yeow!” 

Do that… 

“Stop squirming,” Garrison said. 

Gina groaned, wringing her hands together tightly. “C’mon, please just let me get back to my shift. At this point the customers could be doing less damage to my ass,” she said, doing her best to keep from reaching back and rubbing her throbbing cheeks. 

He gave her two more quick snacks, one on each cheek, as he kept walking. “Don’t concern yourself about whether your punishment is over or not. You should be focusing on learning your lesson,” he said. Not that he ever thought that would happen, but still. 

As he entered the locker room, he was greeted by a sight that actually caught him off guard. Ming was standing off to the side, looking rather nervous as she stood at attention. And in the middle of the room, one of the benches off to the side had been pulled out. Haylee was secured into it, her shorts tugged down one of her knees and her bare bottom riddled with cane marks. The redhead looked exhausted, tears running down her cheeks and entire body trembling. 

Jin meanwhile stood beside her, letting out a breath as he lowered the cane in his hand and then looked over his shoulder towards Garrison. “Oh, hey Garrison,” he said, reaching up and rubbing the back of his head. “Sorry about using the bench. I know I had a different thing planned, but… the exercise sort of got side tracked.” 

Garrison hummed. “Well… given what the purpose of it was, I’d say that doesn’t really matter much,” he said. He had never seen Jin look comfortable with the Troopers before. Much less while holding a cane and having obviously spanked one so thoroughly. “Are you finished with her?” 

Lee looked panicked. She was silently hoping that Jin deemed the lesson learned. At this point her cheeks matched her head, and while she always tried to take her punishments with obedience, even she had her limits. 

“I… think so,” Jin said, much to her relief. Lee had promised multiple times that something like this wouldn’t happen again. At the time he’d been pretty sure it had only been to try and end the punishment more quickly, but he was willing to take her at her word. 

“Good, I need to use the bench for Gina next.” 

“Aw c’mon!” 

As Ming watched Jin begin to unhook Lee and help prepare Gina for her trip over the bench next, she stayed dead quiet and kept her eyes locked on the assistant manager. Both she and Lee had seen a side of Jin they’d had no idea existed before today, and she had been very lucky her bottom hadn’t been on the receiving end of it. 

That being said… she had no idea how long it would be before it did… 

Chapter Text

Nana was born into greatness. 

Her family had been one of the wealthiest out there, their fortune having been built from the ground up from some guy generations ago she forgot the name of. They had their fingers in all sorts of different businesses, and their money made money without them even having to lift a finger. And she honestly loved that. She liked being pampered and being able to buy whatever she wanted. She liked being an heiress and knowing she’d never have to work a day in her life. 

Unfortunately, her father didn’t feel the same way. 

Being her father’s only child, he felt that she needed to find the ‘value of hard work’ before he passed control of the family fortune to her. Which sounded like a load of nonsense to her. As if he was some blue collar worker and didn’t flaunt his cash every chance he got! But even when she had told him as much, it didn’t change his mind. He was determined to make sure she got her hands dirty. 

And that was when he had come up with the brilliant idea of the Tushy Trench. He had frequented the place often enough. He knew how the Troopers were trained to make sure the customers were satisfied above all else, and how they were strictly disciplined when they fell short. It seemed like the perfect opportunity to both humble his bratty daughter, and to teach her how to get some proper work ethic and discipline. 

Of course, he couldn’t send her to the same one that he visited. That would just be odd. So he’d paid for an apartment within the area of the next closet location and signed her up for it. Nana had refused initially of course. She didn’t want to run around having to take orders and hand out food to a bunch of stupid gawking guys. And while she was no stranger to more risque outfits, the uniform of the Trench just felt silly. 

But her father made the terms clear. If she didn’t do this, she was going to be cut off. And while a part of her was sure he couldn’t possibly have been bold enough to just drop his only heir… another part of her was much too frightened to call the bluff. So she whined and complained, but eventually caved in to his demands. And she hated every moment of it. 

The leering customers, the pinches and smack to her butt, making up missed orders and junk… okay, a lot of them weren’t always made up, but that wasn’t the point! She was an heiress dammit, not a server! How could they expect her to be any good at this! She had been bred to give out orders, not to write down and deliver them! 

And the worst part was probably Garrison. He was such a bully. Always getting on her about her work ethic and being nice to the customers. Lecturing her like she was still some schoolgirl. Her father had given him free reign to discipline her however he saw fit too, so he could be even more strict with her than he was with the other Troopers, whether she was on or off her shift. 

She still remembered her first spanking vividly. It had been a total shock. She’d snapped at some customer for pinching her butt, and before long she felt him tugging her by the ear towards his office. Everything happened so fast, and before she knew it she was over his lap, her shorts being yanked up between her already bare cheeks. Then the spanking began. 

Nana had never been spanked in her life. Her father had never so much as raised a hand at her. He had honestly been used to spoiling her rotten before he’d realised how much of a mistake it was. It was a hellish experience. His hand came down and sent a sting shooting through her rear, making her yelp. 

First she had demanded he stopped, which of course he didn’t. Then she wiggled and squirmed, trying to make her way off of his lap. That of course didn’t work either. Then she cried, first to try and gain sympathy, and then in earnest. But the tears didn’t spare her from the rest of the punishment, and even after he had finished peppering her butt with his hand, he reached for that stupid little paddle next. 

She was pretty sure the entire bar had heard her crying out. And to make matters worse she had been marched out afterwards, sniffling, teary eyed, and red bottomed, and made to apologize to the customers for her attitude. It had been the most humiliating experience in her life. But it was far from the last. She’d been spanked and punished in other ways several times since. 

And while she certainly wasn’t the only one who got her butt blistered, it wasn’t like suffering together made it any less miserable. She didn’t even like most of the other Troopers. Ming was a pushover, Haylee was a brown nose, Debra nagged her like she was her mother, and Gina… She couldn’t stand Gina. It was bad enough that her… ‘ assets ’ weren't on par with the other Troopers. But Gina had to constantly teased her about it. 

She supposed if she had to pick a more tolerable coworker it would be… 

“Yo, what’s up Nana.” 

SMACK! 

“Eep!” Nana nearly dropped the empty tray she was holding, and then turned around to glare at Maria. The redhead giggled at her as she rubbed her bottom. The older woman was always sneaking in little pinches and smacks to her rear, which she found just as annoying as she did when the customers did it. “Maria!” 

“Just keeping you on your toes,” Maria teased, winking at her. “If I can keep sneaking up on ya, then the customers are going to have a field day with that little booty.” 

Nana huffed and narrowed her eyes at her. Maria was annoyingly cheery towards her. She found it nothing but irritating at first, but… well, she also tended to help her out when it came to orders and dealing with customers. Remembering stuff she had forgotten, swooping in to help avoid or lighten punishments from stuff patrons just made up, and even offering up her own bottom once or twice to spare her from a slap from that stupid Tushy Tanner. 

She didn’t know why she had bothered looking after her at first, but then she had learned that this hadn’t actually been the first time they met. Maria’s father was the head of the Alcade fortune, owner of a silver mine and every bit as wealthy as her own family. They had met at a few events when she was younger, though the age gap and Nana’s general lack of interest at such events had made their acquaintance slip her mind. 

That and the new tan she was sporting… 

She apparently felt sympathy and a sense of commadrey with her fellow heiress, so she tried to help her out and avoid trouble when she could. 

“Hmph! I shouldn’t have to keep looking over my shoulder for anybody! It’s bad enough Garrison gets to spank me, but having to let these commoners put their hands on my butt is salt in the wound,” Nana said, setting the tray down on the counter. 

Maria smirked. “Just be glad it’s mostly your butt. I got a few dudes out there pawing at my ta-tas,” she said, cupping one of her breasts for emphasis. Nana pouted childishly at the gesture, and Maria raised an eyebrow. “Oh, don’t be like that. Not every guy out there automatically goes for huge honkers. Plenty appreciate something a little more petite.” 

“Like I care what they like…” Nana grumbled. 

“Sure girl. Let’s hit up table seven. I snagged it before Gina and Ming could. He’s a big spender and requested two servers,” she said, holding up the ticket. 

Nana looked out of the service window and saw the man at table seven. Some fat slob looking guy who already had a wicked smile on his face. She grimaced. She hated dealing with those types. If she was going to have to deal with someone she at least preferred they be cute. “Gross…” 

“Yeah, but the gross guys pay well. Chin up sis,” Maria said, nudging her. She headed for the door, and Nana reluctantly followed after her. When the man noticed them heading his way, his face lit up. Maria smiled as she saluted him, and Nana kept her expression even as she did the same, albeit half heartedly. “Troopers Maria and Nana reporting for duty sir. How may we be of service?” 

The man beamed, looking them up and down. “Well, aren’t you two of the most delicious things I’ve ever laid eyes on. You have to be more tasty than anything on the menu,” he said, licking his lips. 

Nana rolled her eyes, while Maria laughed. “Probably. But let’s keep it to the food for now sir. Maybe if you tip well we might consider adding a little extra to the desert,” she said, flirtatiously. She was always good at flirting and talking to the customers. She took to it like a fish to water. 

“Alright then! Why don’t we start off by you two reading to me what’s on the menu! My eyes aren’t what they used to be, you know!” he said, patting his lap invitingly. 

Nana scowled. He wasn’t that old, and his eyes seemed to work just fine. But Maria nudged her, and then moved to take a seat on one side of his lap. Nana sighed before moving to take a seat on the other side. She knew that she was going to be in for a long shift. But so long as Garrison didn’t punish her at the end of it, she’d find a way to deal. 

“HUH?!?! You’ve got to be kidding! That’s not fair!” 

Garrison sat behind his desk, his face unmoving as always, as he looked over the screen on his laptop. “I’m not. That much time wasted on a single customer is inexcusable,” he said simply. 

Nana puffed her cheeks up angrily, while Maria looked annoyed. “C’mon man, he was a big spender. We must have gotten three customers worth of food out of him.” Not to mention the tips they had collected. Though given that they had kept those to themselves she didn’t see much point in bringing it up. 

“He was. But you still burned up far too much time on him. I could look the other way if so much hadn’t been wasted after his final order, but even after he’d stopped ordering you were lingering around. Part of being a Trooper is learning how to balance attention between customers, and maximizing your time efficiently.” 

Nana let out a long groan. “It’s not fair ! I let that gross old loser touch my butt for over like two and a half hours and you’re still gonna spank me! I won’t do it!” 

Garrison narrowed his eyes. “Nana, right now you’re at a light punishment as a warning. Don’t mouth yourself into a serious one,” he warned. Nana flinched. She had never been one to let anyone else tell her what to do. But challenging him could get her anything from a smack on the rear, to a full fledged bottom blistering.  

“But I don’t wanna get spanked…” 

Maria raised her hand. “Look, it was my idea to butter the guy up. Let me take this one,” she offered. She didn’t want to get punished at all obviously, but a light punishment was something she could totally handle. 

Garrison shook his head. “You can’t keep covering for her mistakes. And don’t give me any nonsense about how it was your mistake. You both made it, so you both pay for it.” He stood up, and then made his way over towards the side of the room. He grabbed one of the canes hanging on the wall, and both Maria and Nana winced. 

“Aw shit…” Maria muttered. 

Nana bit her lip as she clutched her backside. “Mmm…”

Garrison pointed towards his desk with the cane. “Six strokes each. Maria, you’re first.” A chill shot up their spines. Six strokes would have been considered a normal punishment in most other places, but with how strict Garrison was it was little surprise he considered it something light. He tapped the cane on the desk, a gesture for them to hurry up. 

Maria sighed and then stepped forward next to him. She was about to bend over the desk, but then Garrison gestured for her to stop. She looked at him confused, but then let out a small gasp as Garrison reached up and then lifted her by the back of her shirt and shorts. A blush spread across her face as he raised her up with an impressive amount of ease, and hen laid her across his desk stomach down. 

He reached down and then began lowering her shorts, and Maria let out a groan. Spankings weren’t new to her even before the Tushy Trench. Despite her father never raising a hand to her, she’d had god knows how many nannies and tutors who’d been permitted to do so in his place. And while this wasn’t the worst position she found herself in, being laid over a desk or table like this was nostalgic in one of the worse ways. 

She found herself resting her chin on her now folded arms in front of her, and once her shorts were down Garrison lifted the cane and tapped it against her bare bottom. She flinched at the light touch, her cheeks bouncing slightly. “Count them…” 

“Seriously… uh…” 

A few more taps, and then she saw him lift his hand high from the corner of her eye. She heard the cane slice through the air, and Nana watched as it sunk into her cheeks. 

THWACK!

“Guh…!” She clenched up, teeth grit and fists bawled tightly. The crack of the cane rang through the air before it rebounded, leaving an angry red line behind. She continued to tense up for a moment, then let out a breath. “One…” 

Nana’s hands were on her own bottom, which was clenched quite tightly in fear. She could tell Maria was trying to grit her way through it, but it was rare anyway left Garrison’s office without shedding a tear or two. As he tapped Maria’s butt with the cane again, she tried to brace herself. She was flashing back to how her tutors would have her in this very same position while they caned or cropped her backside. She thought she’d be behind this after she grew up, but clearly she was wrong. 

THWACK! 

“Mm…!” She tensed up once more as the cane bit into her bottom. Her back arched slightly as the second line was added just before the first. She groaned through gritted teeth, doing her best not to make too much of a scene. She knew Nana was probably panicked enough. She still wasn’t used to some of the harsher implements, so she was trying to at least look like she could take it well enough. “Two…” 

THWACK! 

“Aw!” The third had come almost right after the count, and she didn’t have time to properly brace herself. Her hands shot out and grabbed the edge of the desk, nails digging into it as she reeled. “T-three!” 

The cane went high again, and Nana looked away. 

THWACK! 

“Bwah! F-four!” 

THWACK! 

“Yeow! Five!” 

THWACK! 

The last stroke landed where the fifth had, and Maria’s eyes went wide as the sting shot through her entire body. She threw her head back. “ACK!!!” Her toes curled, and she kicked her feet over the edge of the desk as she gripped the other end tightly, and then slumped forward over it, bottom trembling. “S-six…” she stammered out, clearly exhausted. 

Garrison nodded as he looked over her trembling cheeks. Five red lines, the fifth of which was brighter than the rest since it had been doubled up. She’d taken them well enough, so he didn’t see the need to lecture her any further. He looked towards Nana, who flinched and shook like a doe before a grizzly bear. “Maria, up. Nana, come here,” he said, gesturing towards her. 

Maria slowly pushed herself upwards, moving carefully as her rear throbbed. Nana remained frozen where she stood, a scowl and blush on her face. Though she wore a look of annoyance and anger, she felt more terrified than anything. Like her feet were made of stone. Once Maria was fully up, Garrison tapped the cane against the desk. 

“Now Nana…” 

Maria, rubbing her backside, gave Nana a look. If she kept him waiting she might end up getting extras. Nana took one very small and tentative step forward, and Garrison sighed and shook his head before stepping towards her. He grabbed her by the wrists, pulling her towards the desk and then turning her towards her. 

He lifted her up just as easily as he did Maria, and then laid her across the desk. Nana felt her heart pound as he hooked a finger around her shorts, pulling them down and baring her backside. Once they were down, he reached forward and cupped her chin. “Listen to me Nana. You may kick and scream over the desk all you want, but forget to count, try to roll off the desk, or cover your rear, and you will receive extras.” 

Nana remained silent, but Maria held a hand up. “Maybe I should-” 

“You can’t hold her down for every punishment either.” 

With that, he raised the cane and tapped it against Nana’s bottom. She shivered, chin resting on her crossed arms as she tried and failed to brace herself. The taps continued for a few more moments, and then… 

THWACK! 

Unlike Maria, Nana couldn’t even put up the pretense of bravery. She threw her head back and let out a wail. “WAH!!!” She immediately began kicking her feet and shaking her head as the line began to make itself present on her pert rear. “Ow-ow-ow! Waaah! That stings!” she cried. 

Maria opened her mouth to remind her to count, but Garrison spoke first. “You didn’t count the stroke. It won’t count,” he said. 

Nana’s eyes went wide. “What?! No fair! You didn’t give me time!”   

“I gave you more than enough. Whining and crying is one thing, but when I instruct you to count I don’t want to hear any complaining without you counting properly.” 

“But-!” 

“Don’t talk back. Eyes front, and remember to count.” 

Nana was frustrated, but knew better than to keep talking back. She reluctantly faced forward, flinching yet again when she felt the cane tap her cheek. “ Crap, crap, crap, this is so not fair! I’m not supposed to get spankings! I-! ”

THWACK! 

“BWAAAH!!!” The cane landed once more, underneath where the first had. She once again began squirming desperately over the desk. Maria winced, though silently willed for her to get it together. As the line began to set in, Nana whimpered and sniffled, tears already forming in her eyes. “O-one…” 

One. That still counted as one. She was supposed to take five more of those? This was cruel and unusual punishment!

Garrison nodded and then lifted the cane again, lining up his swing. Nana squeezed her eyes shut, cheek clenching together instinctively. Maria sighed. She had told her a dozen times clenching only made it worse, but she was a newbie at stuff like this, so she guessed it was just a force of habit. 

THWACK! 

“KYAAAH!!!” Her back arched, her hips wiggling as she bawled her fists up and hit them against the desk. “Two! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!” Garrison grunted. She was whining, but still counting first, so he would count it.

THWACK! 

“YEOW!!! OOOOHHH!!! Three! Please stop! It stings!” 

She was already shedding tears, though Garrison simply tapped her rear again. “I will not. You will take the full length of your punishment just like any other trooper. You’re not going to learn if I go easy on your or give you special privileges,” he said. 

THWACK! 

“AAAAHAHA!!! You’re a bully!” 

“You didn’t count.” 

THWACK! 

“GAAAH!!!” 

Maria winced, but then scratched the back of her head. She had a feeling that this was going to end up taking longer than it needed to… 

“He’s nothing but a bully! A brute and a bully!” 

“Nana… you really gotta learn how to take a punishment. It’s gonna save your ass .” 

“My ass shouldn’t have to be saved!” 

Maria and Nana both made their way through the parking lot, rubbing their rather sore rears. After Nana’s punishment, which ended up getting extended to ten strokes instead of six since she ended up with a few extras. They’d had to stand in time out for a while afterwards, Maria pouting but still, and Nana sniffling and whimpering. After they were dismissed they headed to the bathroom to inspect the damage. 

Their rears were brightly lit with cane marks, and putting on their casual clothes had made them wince quite a bit after clocking out. Even now as they walked, they could feel the marks throbbing with each step. 

“Uh, I’ll have to sleep on my stomach tonight. This is so unfair! How could daddy subject me to this! I’m his daughter! He’s supposed to treat me like a princess! Not drop me off to some sadist who’s going to break my butt!” 

Maria clicked her tongue. “Yeah, old men can be shitty…” Though if she was being honest she still preferred this to being under her father’s thumb. “You know Garrison was still going easy on you right? I mean you were like two strokes away from breaking, and if you would have made a run for it…” 

Nana huffed. “I’m not built for this…” 

Maria laughed. “No one is built for it… well, maybe some girls are. But I’m not sure any of them work at this location. Point is you don’t start toughening up, and you’re gonna have an even harder time sitting than I do,” she warned. 

Nana narrowed her eyes. “I think he went easier on your because you have bigger boobs…” she muttered bitterly. 

Maria shrugged her shoulders. “Whatever you gotta tell yourself… though I guess my knockers are gonna make it easier to sleep on my tummy tonight.” 

“RAWR!!!” 

Chapter Text

Taylor considered herself a warrior for what was right. 

A young, intelligent, spirited crusader for fairness and equality. Which was exactly why she had stood against the sexist and degrading establishment known as the Tushy Trench. It had damn near everything she stood against wrapped up into one wretched restaurant. A suppressive military themed place where women were forced into scantily clad outfits and made to serve lustful perverted men. It was disgusting. 

Needless to say, when she had met a group of similarly like-minded activists on her college campus, she was all too eager to join them in their crusade against the place. They had planned on vandalizing the place, which she supported. They had tried protesting outside of it and causing a disruption near it before, but they hadn’t really discouraged anyone from entering it. All they got was mocking laughter from those going in and out, and even the Tushy Troopers themselves seemed to avoid them. 

But… when they actually got there, Taylor realized she might have been in over her head. 

It had started off normal enough. A little graffiti, making a mess in the kitchen and doing a little damage to some of the booths and tables. Stuff that would hurt their wallets, which was the only thing they cared about. But then one of them pulled out a canister of gasoline, and she realized just how far they were planning to take this. For as much as Taylor despised this place, she didn’t want to have to resort to arson. She had tried to talk the group out of it, but before anything could be resolved, the police had showed up. 

While there had been enough proof there to prove she hadn’t wanted to participate in the arsen, she had still been pegged for showing up to commit vandalism in the first place. That meant facing jail time, and ultimately her scholarship going down the drain. A thought that made her bubble up with dread. She was going to lose pretty much everything. Or rather, she would have. 

The Trench had decided to extend an offer to her. Instead of pressing charges and sending her to jail, they would allow her to work off the damages and provide community service by way of employment at the restaurant. Taylor remembered the pit of horror that grew in her at the very thought of it. Having to walk around in that humiliating uniform, serving a bunch of drunk warmongering perverts. 

But, as horrible as that thought was, the alternative was much, much worse. So she reluctantly accepted the deal. 

She’d been angry about it of course, but she tried to find some sort of silver lining. Maybe she could make something of this. Take the place down from the inside. She wasn’t planning on letting this place break her. She could buck the system. Rally the Trooper against management. Start a chain reaction throughout the company! 

WHAP! 

“AW!” 

Taylor grit her teeth, fists balled up tightly as she was held over the table by the pair of arms of the patrons around her. Each held one of her arms by the wrist, while one held the back of her neck, and the other rested on the small of her back. Behind her was a third figure, who was chuckling along with the others as he reared back the paddle for another swat. 

WHAP! 

“ACK!” 

She jerked, though they held her down firmly as the sound of the paddle echoed through the bar. The tables around them watched in amusement, some cheering and raising their drinks at the show. She had been assigned to a table of frat boys, ones who went to her very own college. She had already been fairly well known even before the incident, and afterwards she was practically infamous, so they were all too eager to have who they saw as a rather bothersome nuisance made to wait on them.

They had been to the place a few times already and knew that they’d have a chance to give her a spanking, or at least a few swats or two. She had nearly cursed them out when the first had smacked her ass after she’d taken their orders, and when she had come back with one that had actually been mistaken… well, they were more excited than annoyed. 

She had argued against it of course, saying even if she had messed up then it shouldn’t have mattered since they deserved to choke on their meals for supporting such a place. And that led to them deciding she needed a serious attitude adjustment, courtesy of one of the fraternity paddles they always brought during their visits, just to Troopers like her. 

WHAP! 

“NNGH!” 

She jerked again, though they still easily kept her over the table. She glared back as much as she could. She’d had to have gotten well over a dozen swats by now, and they were taking turns pinning her down and paddling her. There was no way none of the other Troopers had noticed at this point, but they all seemed to just be going about their jobs waiting on their respective tables. 

WHAP! 

“AH!” 

The one swinging the paddle laughed. “God this feels so good. You have no idea how annoying it was when she pulled the stupid stunt at our rager a couple of months back. I wish we could have done this way back then,” he said. 

Taylor bitterly thought back to the incident he had been referring to. The party the frat had been hosting had flyers for it posted all over the campus. It was something they did every now and then to raise funds for their stupid little group. And she would have written it off as just another stupid frivolous gathering of drunken morons. But one of the parts on the flyer caught her attention.  

‘Girls in bikinis get in free’. 

The idea of them coercing girls to show up in bikinis made her blood boil, and soon enough she had found out a perfect way to make the pigs regret their little trick. She had spent all night making some flyers of her own. Ones just like the ones that had posted, but with a slight change. Instead of girls in bikinis getting in free, she had simply put that girls get in free. Then she’d swapped all of the flyers out in the night.

Needless to say, there were no small amount of angry women lined up and questioning as to why they’d had to be wearing bikinis to get inside. It didn’t stop the event, but it definitely put a hamper on things. And Taylor had been standing across from the place smiling smugly the whole time, enjoying watching it all unfold and flipping it off for good measure. She didn’t even try to hide she was the one behind it. She wanted them to know it was all her, and to stew about it. 

And stew they had. Which was why they were so excited to finally get their revenge. 

WHAP!

WHAP! 

WHAP! 

“AAAAAGH!!!”

They laughed as she bucked over the table, kicking her legs weakly. “Hey, let me get another turn,” one of the others said. “I got a cute little sorority pledge I’m breaking in next week and I wanna make sure I’m in top swatting shape.” 

Taylor growled angrily. “Bunch of stupid perverts! You’re nothing but some chauvinistic pigs who’ve got nothing better to do than bum around some warmongering themed shack that objectifies women! You’re disgusting!” she spat. 

The third whistled. “She really doesn’t seem to be learning her lesson… maybe we should get those shorts down,” he said. Taylor’s eyes went wide, while the others grew devious smirks on their faces. Some of the other tables around them cheered in agreement, and Taylor began struggling. 

“D-don’t you dare!” she shouted. The despicable shorts of her uniform were so tight and snug that she, like most of the other Troopers, couldn’t even get a pair of underwear under them. She was not about to end up bare bottomed in front of all of these pervs. “Get off of me! Knock it off!” 

They ignored her struggling and cursing, and as Taylor felt a finger hook into the waistband of her shorts, she paled and grew a look of dread. Right before they could pull them down however, they suddenly heard clapping. They stopped and turned around to see Garrison approaching. “Okay, okay, I think that’s enough.” 

One of the frat bros frowned. “Aw c’mon man, we’re just getting started. Besides, you know she deserved it,” he argued. 

“I’m well aware. But you know the rules. Bare bottom spankings are reserved for special events and the VIP room. I let you get away with bringing your own implement, but that’s as far as I’m willing to bend the rules. I’ll handle her discipline from here. One of our other Troopers will be by in a bit to correct your order.” 

The frat boy and other onlookers looked disappointed, but knew better than to try and challenge Garrison. Most listened to him out of a respect for a fellow veteran, despite many being older. And the regular civilian patrons simply knew it wasn’t a good idea to test him. “Alright, alright. Guess we’ll just have to save up for a VIP room at some point,” the one with the paddle said, lowering it and stepping back. 

He signaled for the others to back off too, and the moment they let go of her Taylor rose up to her feet and back away, groaning and rubbing her bottom fiercely before glaring furiously at them. They simply smirked and chuckled in response, and she was about to let loose a string of curses until she felt Garrison grab her arm. 

She gasped as he began pulling her along towards his office, and one of the frat boys called after her. “See you next time sweetcheeks!” 

Taylor went red, but continued to be dragged along by Garrison as Debra moved to pick up where they had left off. Once they got to his office, he let her go. She huffed and then pointed towards the door. “Are you really going to let them get away with that?! That’s sexual harassment! That’s assault! That’s-!” 

“Punishment,” Garrison said simply. “For not only messing up an order, but for getting into a disgraceful argument with the patrons. You are a Tushy Trooper. You’re not to get into squabbles with our customers. You’re supposed to serve them. And if you have a problem or issue, then you come to me with it. And pray it isn’t frivolous and warranting a punishment.” 

Taylor narrowed her eyes at him. She should have known that he would have sided with those guys. He was a military man. She had nicknamed him Sergeant Fascist, as he’d always seemed to side with the patrons no matter how absurd the issue was. “Of course you’d side with those pigs,” she said, crossing her arms. 

Garrison sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Taylor… I offered you a chance to work here as opposed to jail for two reasons.” 

“ So you could degrade and spank me! Just like every other poor woman here! ” she thought to herself. 

“The first is because your father is an officer, and despite his dislike for this franchise I respect law enforcement and sympathized with him not wanting to see his daughter behind bars.” Taylor snorted. The fact that her father was a motivating factor didn’t do him any favors in her eyes. She was always at odds with him. He was every bit the macho stereotype she found herself usually fighting against. 

“The second is because regardless of how foolish it was for you to try and vandalize the place, you did at least attempt to keep things from getting too far. So I assume there is some sliver of common sense in that head of yours that could possibly be tapped into.” 

She crossed her arms. “Oh, I’m oh so grateful you spared me and made me another little one of your spanking toys to play with,” she said sarcastically. 

Garrison shook his head, and then walked over and grabbed a stool from the side of the room, bringing it back and sitting it down before gesturing to it. “Stand here.” 

Taylor blinked. “Uh… why?” 

“Because I want you bottom at eye level so I can properly discipline you.” 

Taylor’s eyes went wide. “What?! Why-” 

“If you honestly have to ask why you’re being punished, you need far more help than even I might be able to offer,” he said, pulling out his riding crop. Taylor paled as she looked at it, and Garrison pointed to the stool again. “Now up. Unless you’d prefer to be held down over my knee…” 

SNAP! 

“Oh!” 

SNAP! 

“Ah!” 

SNAP! 

“Nngh!” 

Taylor struggled to hold her position on top of the stool. She was made to squat on top of it, arms folded behind her back. Holding the position was stressful enough, but Garrison would take time to circle around her, snapping the crop across her rear randomly to test her balance. 

SNAP! 

“Oof!” 

Taylor was not at all uncoordinated or out of shape. She exercised regularly and had a fair bit of stamina. But this was really testing her. Her knees trembled slightly as she tried to look over her shoulder and see the clock. It felt like he’d had her here forever. There had to be a limit to how long he could- 

SNAP! 

“Ah!” 

“Eyes front Trooper. And stop that trembling. You’re expected to take your punishment with dignity and decorum. I don’t want you making a fool of yourself, or god help you, needing to be held down.” 

Make a fool of herself?! What did he think she is doing now?! 

SNAP! 

“Ouch!” 

“Eyes. Front.” 

She forced herself to look forward, a scowl on her face. God did she hate that stupid crop of his. He walked around with it like some tyrant. Swinging it at anyone he caught ‘slacking off’ or ‘not being diligent’. She knew he had a bunch of other stuff in his office to discipline them with too. But something about the crop really irritated her 

It felt like he was treating her like a wild animal to be tamed. 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“NNNNGH…!” 

She panted through gritted teeth as she tried to ignore the sharp sting shooting through her cheeks. As she struggled to calm her breath, Garrion raised the crop and then tilted her chin with it. “Steady your breath… you’re not used to being punished, are you?” he asked, tilting her chin up further. She remained silent, but he tapped her chin. “I asked you a question, Trooper.’ 

“No…” she muttered bitterly. This was just plain humiliating. She hadn’t been spanked since she was a kid. Her father had been an old fashioned hardass, so he was no stranger to breaking out the belt on her or her brothers when he thought it needed. But she’d gotten spanked almost just as much in the past week alone since working here.  

“No, what ?” Garrison asked. She grit her teeth. No, no way. She was not going to act like a little soldier. “Trooper, if you don’t address me properly then I’m going to take you out there in front of everyone and put you over my knee. And I promise you those shorts will be coming down when I do.” 

Taylor flinched slightly. The idea of being further spanked was threatening enough. But out there, bare bottomed in front of everyone, over his knee like a child? It was a nightmare. “No… sir …” she spat through her still gritted teeth. 

“You'd better learn to address me properly and promptly from now on…” 

The crop left her chin, and then came snapping down across her backside several times more. Taylor winced and did her best to endure the stinging strikes, and though she held the punishment from both the paddle earlier and the cropping now was more than taking its toll. It was only her desire not to give him the satisfaction of seeing her tumble. 

After a storm of snaps, Garrison finally placed his crop back under his arm. He reached up and grabbed her by the arm. “Down,” he ordered. Taylor was still for a moment, trying to collect herself, but he nudged her slightly. She slowly stepped down from the stool, trying to be mindful of the throbbing in her rear, and then he began leading her by the arm. 

She was tired, her legs shaky as he pulled her along like a child who’d just been punished. She was worried he was going to bring her back in front of the patrons, but when she glanced through the window to the eating area she saw it seemed to be almost empty. A lot of time had passed, and it seemed like they were getting ready to close. 

Thank god… 

He brought her to the locker room, where several other Troopers were in the middle of changing out of their work uniforms. Despite their various states of undress, they didn’t seem surprised to see him in the changing room. Some of them even saluted. Debra was among them, and as Garrison approached her she straightened up further, her boobs bouncing at the movement. 

“Sir!” 

Taylor rolled her eyes. Debra was a mother of three, and while a part of Taylor respected her for being a single mom looking after three kids on her own, the woman was just over forty. She shouldn’t have reduced herself to taking orders from someone twenty years her senior. 

Garrison lifted the crop and tilted Taylor’s chin once more, making her grimace. “Head Trooper Debra. As of this moment you will be responsible for looking after Trooper Taylor. You will discipline her when he falters, and correct her mistakes. Is that understood?” he asked. 

“Sir, yes sir!” Debra said. Inside Debra was mentally cursing. Teaching rookies was definitely part of her job, but she hated doing it. She already had more than enough on her plate as the head Trooper. She looked down towards Taylor. “Trooper Taylor, I would like you to report early tomorrow so we may go over the proper behavior of a Trooper.” 

Taylor looked annoyed, but then glanced up at Garrison, who was looking at her expectantly. A part of her wanted to say no way, or ask if she was getting overtime… though another part of her saw an opportunity to slight Garrison. While she didn’t want to listen to a word Garrison told her, Debra was slightly different. 

“Yes ma’am,” she said, smirking smugly. “I’d be more than happy to listen to someone who’s worth listening to.”

Debra looks surprised, and some of the other Troopers winced. “Oh, you’re sleeping on your stomach tonight girl…” Gina said.  

Garrison hummed. “I’m glad to hear that. Maybe you can learn to listen after all. Now, let’s head back to my office and finish the rest of your punishment,” he said. 

Taylor looked shocked. “Wha…? Rest of?! I thought I was finished!” 

Garrison narrowed his eyes. “Oh no, your punishment earlier was a warm up…” 

He turned and began pulling Taylor behind him, and she turned towards the other in a panic as she raised her fists up. “Resist authority! Resist tyranny! Re-” SNAP! “Aw!” 

As she was pulled off, the others watched with mixed reactions. “How long do you think it’s gonna take for Garrison to break her in?” Gina asked, smirking.

Debra sighed. “However long it is, I think my butt is going to end up paying the price for most of it…”

Chapter Text

Haylee was hands down the most dedicated employee of the Trench. 

When she clocked in, she clocked in to serve and make sure that the customers there got everything they needed. The spanks and pinches to her rear were well worth making sure the vets who came in and wanted to unwind and have a nice meal and beer were having a good time. And while there were plenty of other customers who hadn’t been in the service of their country, she still did her best to make sure that the atmosphere was overall enjoyable. 

With all that being said, she still valued her day off. Some time to herself to recharge and mentally prepare for her next shift. Sometimes she spent it shopping, sometimes she spent it just at home relaxing. Today she had decided to spend it taking a walk. It was a uniquely nice day out, and it never hurt to get some light exercise outside of Garrison’s regiment at the Trench. 

As she continued down the sidewalk, the music in her airpods blocked out most of the outside world. She spotted a few guys glancing at her as she passed by, but she didn’t bat an eye. Uniform or not she was quite a looker. She didn’t let it bother her. If she could get attention even in casual wear, she would get all the more at theTrench. 

She thought about stopping by that ice cream place she liked, but figured that would be wasting all of the walking she did just now. 

Up ahead, she suddenly noticed a few women looking at something as they walked by. They were both blushing heavily as they muttered to each other. She followed their gaze and then saw a man standing nearby. A snort followed. Of course they would be gawking at some… she blinked, slowing her pace down as she looked over the man. Okay, she could kind of see why they were gawking. 

He was cute. A tad bit on the scrawny side, but handsome. His hair was a bit messy, but in a way that definitely worked for him. His eyes were sharp, and… he seemed almost familiar to her. He was looking through his phone as he stood under the shade of a tree, and whatever he was reading seemed to irritate him as he sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. 

Haylee continued to walk by, a slight blush on her cheeks as she tried and failed to keep her gaze from wandering back to him. And when he actually turned his eyes towards her, she flinched, cheeks heating up even more. 

“Lee…” 

She paused, her expression turning into one of confusion. That voice… It sounded really familiar. And he called her Lee. They definitely knew her. She stopped and then turned towards him. “Uh… do I know you?” she asked. 

The man tilted his head. “Of course you do. It’s Jin,” he said simply. “From work.” 

Haylee stared back at him, the words he’d just said taking some time to process. Then her eyes went wide. “Wait?! What?!” she asked. “From the Trench?!” 

“...do you know that many other people who are named Jin?” 

Lee couldn’t believe it. There was no way that this guy was Jin. Jin was… well, a nerd. A scrawny guy who looked like he could be blown over by a strong gust of wind! But this guy? He might have had the same build, but his hair, his eyes, even his demeanor. It seemed like a total one-eighty. He tilted his head, raising an eyebrow. “Are you okay?” he asked, his voice lacking the usual stutter. 

Haylee straightened up. The tone of his voice… that was the same one he had when he had punished her after the whole inhaler incident. She shuddered slightly. She could still feel the echoes of her stinging rear. Jin sighed as he reached up and palmed his face. “Sorry if I’m acting a little off. I’m wearing contacts today…” 

Lee blinked. “You wear contacts?” 

“Not usually,” he said, looking back towards her. She looked away slightly. She had never seen his eyes before. How the heck had he been hiding this side of himself for this long. If he walked around like this he’d have probably had every Trooper on the staff drooling over him. “I’m more comfortable with glasses.” 

Ah… that sounded like a surprisingly ‘Jin’ answer. 

“I was hoping to get a little fresh air and clear my head with a walk. I’m guessing you were doing the same with your time off?” Jin asked. 

“Uh… yeah,” Haylee answered. 

“Walk together…” 

She couldn’t tell if he was asking or ordering. But she mulled it over for a moment before lightly shrugging. “Sure…” Jin began to walk and signalled for her to follow, and she stepped forward and began moving pace alongside him. This was so weird. She got a little bit of the same feeling during her punishment, but he really did carry himself like a completely different person. 

“It’s good to see you taking some time for yourself. You always work so many extra shifts at the Trench I was worried you’d overwork yourself,” Jin said casually. 

Lee pouted slightly. “What? I’m fine. I actually bother to keep in shape you know,” she said, a bit of attitude in her voice. 

Jin actually smirked, and she found her cheeks heating up again. Crap, he was actually charming when he was like this. “I can tell. But still, you should take care of yourself. I’m surprised that Garrison hasn’t pulled you back a bit or taken some precautions because of your asthma,” he said. 

She stiffened slightly, though kept her pace with him. “Huh… yeah…” 

Jin looked at her skeptically. “Lee… you did tell him about your asthma, right?” 

She remained silent for a moment, and then crossed her arms. “It’s not like it really matters. I can handle it myself,” she said. It wasn’t any of his or Garrison’s business. So long as she could do her job, they didn’t need to worry about it. She didn’t need them trying to bay her over it or anything. She wanted to be able to do everything she could on the job, not have them doubting she could handle herself. 

Jin’s expression turned sharp. “Lee… I didn’t think I’d have to tell you to let Garrison know after what happened last time. We’re you bosses. If you have a condition that could-” 

“See, that’s why I didn’t say anything,” she said, cutting him off. “My ‘condition’ is my problem. You don’t have to worry about it.” 

He narrowed his eyes at her, and though she kept her expression even she felt a chill up her spine. Jin remained silent for a long while, and then sighed and tilted his head slightly. He didn’t just feel more uncomfortable without his glasses. He also tended to feel a lot more irritable. 

And this wasn’t helping… 

“I’m going to punish you.” 

Lee looked taken aback. “W-what?” she asked. She was surprised at both what he’s just said, and how casually he just said it. 

“You’re getting punished,” he repeated, as if he’s said the most normal thing in the world. “Clearly you didn’t learn your lesson from last time, so I’m going to punish you again.” He reached forward and then grabbed her by the wrist, surprising Lee as he began leading her behind him. 

“H-hey! Wait a second!” she said, trying to anchor her feet. “You can’t drag me all the way back to the Trench just to discipline me! I’m not even on the clock!” 

Jin looked over his shoulder towards her. “Who said anything about the Trench? I’m going to punish you here.” 

Haylee let out a gasp. He couldn’t be serious, could he?! In the middle of a park?! It wasn’t like she wasn’t used to getting spanked in front of a bunch of people, but this was way different. It was expected at the Trench, just an accepted part of the job. But here and now? 

“You can’t-!” 

He stopped and then turned towards her, his gaze drilling into her and making her stop mid sentence. “Haylee, are you disobeying an order? That’s not like you…” There was an edge to his tone that made her straighten up at attention. Her eyes went wide, and she gulped. She was feeling an anxiousness she usually only felt when Garrison made it clear she was in trouble. Only this somehow felt worse.

“No sir…” 

He hummed. “If you’re that hung up about getting punished here, we can wait until we get back to the Trench. But I’ll suggest the punishment he doubled, and I’m already going to make it more than thorough as is,” he warned. Lee felt a pit growing in her stomach… along with something else. 

He had given her an option, and one that should have been obvious. A punishment at the Trench, even a severe one, would have obviously been preferable. But something about the way he was speaking, and the way he was looking at her, was making her think that denying him now was something she’d come to regret. She shifted uncomfortably from foot to foot. Damn it, she felt like a little kid answering to their teacher or parent or something. 

Jin reached up and then cupped her chin, raising her gaze up and forcing her to look at him. “Look at me Haylee. And stop squirming. You’re a big girl, and a Trooper. Act like it and answer me,” he instructed. 

Haylee’s face lit up, but she straightened up and at full attention once more. “Yes sir, sorry sir.” Jin tilted her chin up a little higher, and she resisted the urge to squeeze her eyes shut or look away as he stared intensely at her. “I-I’ll think I’ll take the punishment here sir…” 

“Good girl. C’mon…” 

He turned back around and began walking again, and Lee gulped before slowly following after him. He led them over to a park bench, one partially hidden by the shade of a tree that was planted nearby. Jin turned and then took a seat, and Haylee bit her lip as she prepared for him to order her over his lap.

Instead he crossed his arms. “Have you ever picked a switch?” 

The question caught her off guard. She had indeed both picked and been on the wrong end of a switch before. Her father had made sure she was very familiar with the tree in her back yard, even timing her effort to pick and prepare it properly before it was used to blister her butt. “Uh… yes…” she confessed. 

“Then get to it,” Jin said, nodding towards the tree. 

Lee bit her bottom lip, standing there for a moment before sighing and walking towards the tree. She glanced around to check and see if anyone was looking. There weren’t a lot of people nearby. They had gone closer towards the center of the park, and the tree long and dipping branches would hide them for the most part. 

“Lee…” All he said was her name, but the tone with which he said it made her flinch and pick up her pace. She glanced up at the tree branches. When she was younger her dad always told her she had to pick the whippiest one she could find, and if he didn’t think she had he’d pick it himself and then spank her with both. 

Jin hadn’t said anything like that, but she had a feeling if she brought back something that lacked he would make her pay for it. She glanced among her options. She had experience with this, so it didn’t take her long to find a particularly stingy looking one. She let out a small groan before reaching up to pluck it down, having to stand on her toes to do so. 

When she was done, she slowly made her way back towards him. He gestured towards the switch. “Prepare it.” Haylee sighed once more, and then reached down and began plucking the leaves off of the switch. Once she was finished she handed it out towards him, and Jin reached forward and took it from her. Then he made a come here motion with his finger. 

Lee looked a tad confused, but stepped forward. Then he reached forward and began unbuckling her jean shorts. Her eyes went wide, and she glanced over once more to see if anyone was watching. “Eyes front,” Jin said, unbuttoning the front of them before sliding them down. She blushed as he hooked his finger in the waistband of her panties and started working them downward. 

“On the bare? People are gonna-” 

“Then you should behave and take your punishment so we get this over with more quickly, shouldn’t you?” he asked, glancing down at her crotch. There was a tuft of little red hair over it. “Neat.” 

“ Who is this guy?! ” 

He reached out and grabbed her wrist, and then pulled her forward into his lap. She grunted, and then looked up with a blush as she realized she was straddling him. He looped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer. “I’m not really concerned if someone notices us or not, but if you are you may want to try and keep it down…” 

She felt the switch tap against her bare bottom, and her hands shot up and wrapped around his neck. This sucked. Being so close, her lower half bare, the sting of the switch looming over her. If she made a noise or too much movement there was no telling how big of a crowd they would father. 

As she thought over all this however, Jin raised the switch high and then brought it down. It sliced through the air, and then landed with a crisp THWICK! 

“Ah…!” 

Her eyes went wide as she instinctively clung to him, the sting snaking across her left cheek like a snake. Her back arched, and she dug her fingers into his back. She had only barely been able to stifle her yelp, and she squirmed slightly. With her pants and panties down, she found her crotch up against his own, but the impact of the switch made her temporarily forget any awkwardness she might have felt. 

Once more she checked to see if anyone had noticed, but then the second swing of the switch descended with another THWICK! Lee threw her head back, teeth grit, and her voice caught in her throat. “Mm…” Her eyes twitched as she killed the cry that had threatened to escape. 

“Eyes front. Don’t concern yourself with who's watching,” Jin said, raising the switch again. 

THWICK! 

She let out a gasp as she felt the thin piece of lumber slice into her cheeks. 

THWICK! 

Her jaw tightened, and her eyes narrowed. 

THWICK! 

Her arms began to tremble as she leaned her head back further, a cry bubbling up in her chest that took everything she had to keep down. 

THWICK! 

THWICK! 

THWICK! 

Jin’s arm rose and fell, each time bringing the switch slicing down across either of her cheeks and jerking slightly in his lap. The tiny thin red lines were quickly adding up, sticking out against her skin and criss-crossing with one another as Jin continued to cover the space of her bottom. 

THWICK! 

“Nn…” 

THWICK! 

“Mmph…” 

THWICK!

“Ugh…” 

She did her best not to make too much noise. Even from here she could see people in the distance. None of them had taken notice of them, and she wanted to keep it that way. Seeing them like this… at best they’d think they were screwing in the middle of the park. “Do you think your asthma is something to take lightly?” Jin asked. 

“I-I wasn’t-” THWICK! “Nnnngh…” 

She was silenced as the next blow landed, and Jin narrowed his eyes. “Yes or no.” 

THWICK!

“Guh… N-no…” 

“No what?” 

THWICK! 

“Mmm… No sir…!” 

He landed three move quick blows, and Lee covered her mouth with one hand to keep from howling out. “If you were in the army, would you hide anything that might get in the way of your job?” he asked. 

THWICK! 

“N-no sir…” 

THWICK! 

“So why do you think it’s okay to hide it from me and Garrison?” 

THWICK! 

Lee jerked forward, one again covering her mouth. She muttered her answer through her fingers, but Jin gave her another THWICK! “Mmph!!!” 

“Speak clearly…” 

“THWICK! 

“Nnnnngh…! I’m sorry sir! I should have said something!” 

“I didn’t ask if you were sorry. I asked why you thought it was appropriate to hide it from us…” 

THWICK! 

“A-ah, sorry sir! I-I was being stupid!” 

THWICK! 

“You were. And I’m sure you know you’ll be punished for it.” 

THWICK! 

THWICK! 

THWICK! 

Lee was barely hanging on by a thread. She buried her face in the crook of his neck and let out a long and desperate moan. After she let it out she held still, cheeks trembling as she spoke in a shaky voice. “I. Am. Sorry,” she said, clinging tightly to him. “Please forgive me sir.” 

THWICK! 

She whimpered as another fiery lash of the switch landed, feeling tears start to sting the back of her eyes. “Lee, look at me.” She lifted her face up to stare at him. “I’ve never once heard you ask Garrison to forgive you. Sorries and yelps sure, but never forgiveness. You know how to earn that, don’t you?” 

Lee bit her bottom lip. “Y-yes sir…” She shifted slightly, squeezing her eyes shut as she stuck her butt out. He was right. She always took her punishment as best she could, and she never tried to plead her way out of it. Uniform or not, she was still a Trooper, and she would take her punishment like one for as long as she could. 

“Good girl…” 

THWICK! 

THWICK! 

THWICK! 

“Nnnhmmm…!” 

By the time Jin had finished with Lee, her butt felt like it had been torn to ribbons. Both cheeks from top to bottom were littered with thin little red lines, and the only reason Lee’s cries hadn’t called attention to them was because she had screamed into his chest and neck once the punishment got too intense for her to keep it down. 

When he finally was done he pulled the sobbing woman's shorts up, which made her reel from the sting as the denim snugly covered her rear. Then he just let her sit for a while… actually he lectured her while they sat. But given the sorry state of her butt she was just glad it was all over. 

Thankfully the few people who did get close enough to see them only did after the punishment was over, and simply thought that they were some couple cuddling under the tree. And when he was done, he insisted on walking her home. She had to keep herself from marching like she usually did after a punishment at the Trench, and he looked rather amused to see her moving stiffly and rubbing her bottom. 

When they got to her place, he reminded her that she was to report early at work for her shift, tell Garrison about both her asthma and the punishment, and let him handle things from there. Then he took his leave. 

She still hardly was able to believe what had happened. Jin, the nerdy little wimp that could barely look at them straight, had publicly punished her. And much more harshly than he usually ever dared to. It was hard to wrap her head around it. 

She’d done as told and came early, and unsurprisingly Garrison was already there. Once she told him everything he looked both irritated and disappointed, and he of course opted to punish her. Of course with how badly her bottom had been blistered the day prior, and knowing her shift was going to be a busy one, he gave her a considerably lighter hand spanking before telling her to stand in the corner of the clock-in room until it was time to clock in.

So there she stood, face in the corner, shorts down around her ankles, hands folded neatly behind her back, and bottom a deep red. She was not starting her shift on a good note, but she was nothing if not loyal to the job, so she’s dealt with it. 

“U-um, Lee?” 

She recognized the voice instantly. She dared to look over her shoulder and saw Jin walking in. He was wearing his glasses, and had his usual demeanor about him. He looked almost like a different person. He came closer, rubbing the back of his head. “Garrison said you came in early and he gave you a light spanking after you told him about… you know…” 

Lee turned back towards the corner. “Just following order… sir…” 

“Yeah… sorry about yesterday. I know I get a little testy whenever I’m not wearing my glasses, and I did mean what I said about your asthma. But I might have been just a tad harsh.” He still blushed as he thought about what he pulled yesterday. He didn’t know what he was thinking. 

Lee shifted slightly, a blush spreading across her cheeks. Yesterday he was commanding her like he was a drill sergeant, and now he was apologizing to her like some bashful little boy. What the hell? “I was being insubordinate,” she said simply. 

“Maybe, but…” He pulled out a small jar and then tapped her shoulder. She was still a few moments, but then looked over her shoulder again towards him. “I told Garrison since I was so rough on you yesterday that maybe you should treat your butt before you clock in. You're gonna have a busy shift, and I know when they see an already spanked bottom they tend to target them more. I… would just leave it here, but he wanted me to treat you for some reason…”

Probably to get him more used to getting physical with the Troopers. Regular Jin was nervous when they so much as brushed shoulders. A part of her was tempted to say she was just fine, but… he was right. She was definitely going to get targeted more during her shift, and the cool sensation of the balm he was holding was so tempting. 

“Yes sir.” 

Jin nervously guided her towards the table, shorts still down as she bent over. As Jin hesitantly began to scoop some of the balm from the jaw, Lee pouted and thought to herself. Jin was such a nerdy little wimp, but just taking those specs off… it was a whole different beast. A much more strict side of him that she had a begrudging respect for, if for no other reason than he could actually take charge like someone in his position for. 

She wished her bottom hadn't been the one to pay the price for it, but still. She wondered if any of the others would actually believe her. Ming had caught a glimpse of it before, so she might. But all the others…? 

Nope, there was no way they would take her at her word. 

Besides, she had to get blindsided by it, so why shouldn’t they? 

Devil Jin was going to be her little secret for now… 

Chapter Text

Liliana Baptiste (Lily for short) believed that customer service and acting were two sides of the same coin.  Interacting with customers was a performance.  With a practiced smile and an upbeat attitude one could slip into the role of a perfect hostess and give the people what they want. She wanted to be just like the smiling women she encountered at maid cafes during her trips to conventions, positive and graceful with an energy that drew people in and kept them coming back.

With twenty-five minutes to spare before her shift started, the brunette woman entered the break room and placed her backpack in her locker.  Thankfully her last class was remote, which allowed her to come straight from her apartment near campus to the Tushy Trench with time to spare.  As she changed into the themed tank top, shorts, and tags that constituted as a uniform, Lily mentally prepared herself for her shift.

Was the uniform a bit embarrassing? Yes.  Were some of the patrons pigs?  Totally.  But the way customers smiled when they saw her approach their tables was worth it.

“Nice of you to finally grace us with your presence."  Her eye twitched.  Lily didn’t have to turn her head to know that the snooty voice belonged to Nana.  

“Nana?  Is that you? I couldn’t see you down there~” Lily purred with a closed-eyed smile.  Lily couldn’t help herself and adjusted her tank top in the lesser endowed woman’s direction.

There was something about the green haired woman that irked Lily and it was apparent that the feeling was mutual. It wasn’t just a singular thing about Nana too.  Her whiny voice, her short temper, and her princess attitude made Lily feel a certain kind of way.  And she wasn’t sure that feeling was.  It came to a point that Garrison would sometimes give them separate areas to serve so they wouldn’t bump into each other.  The last time it happened the two spent so long arguing that customers complained that they never got their orders.  Lily still felt the sting from when Garrison punished them 

Lily finally looked at Nana, who was seemingly taking her break.  There were no spills on her loose uniform top, and everything else seems to be up to code for an average shift.  However, Nana’s stinging red bottom told another tale.  The words slipped out of Lily’s mouth before she realized it. 

"Looks like someone mouthed off again.  I guess Maria wasn’t nearby to take the swats for you?”  Lily hadn’t meant to drag Maria into this, but seeing the redhead getting spanked for something that was clearly Nana’s fault got Lily feeling a kind of way.

“Shut up goodie two-shoes!  I don’t need to hear anything from your two-faced ass right now.”  Nana said, narrowing her eyes as she shifted from one foot to another.

“At least my ass isn’t as red as Lee's hair.” Lily retorted, feeling her face flush in irritation.

“Snake!”

“Spoiled brat!”

“Cow!”

“Girls stop fighting!” The women turned to face Jin, the assistant manager, who was now shuffling in place as their gazes locked onto him.  His hands retreated to his pockets as he fidgeted with whatever was inside them. 

“Garrison already pulled you two aside about your ‘talks'.  And I’m sure you don’t want me to tell him that you’re still squabbling on the clock.”

Nana gave Lily a look that clearly said that their conversation wasn’t over before shuffling away, likely to find an ice pack.

“Thanks for pulling me out of there, Jin. I would’ve argued with her until the restaurant closed.” Lily gave the man a dainty bow like her favorite maids.

“It’s really no problem, Liliana.” He dismissed, taking his hands out of his pockets and frantically waved them.  Lily grabbed his hands, cradling them in her own before letting out a giggle.  

“I told you that you can call me Lily.  Liliana sounds stuffy in a place like this.”  Lily teased, giving him a gentle gaze before laughing.  It was fun messing with the man and seeing how pink he could turn.  She wouldn’t go as far as Gina (that mischievous bitch), but she wasn’t opposed to fluttering her eyes and practicing a happy-go-lucky act on him.

The nineteen-year-old let go of Jin’s hands and checked the time, shocked at what she saw. Three minutes to go!  Lily quickly put on her dazzling ‘customer service face' and grabbed a notepad and a couple of pens just in case. 

“It’s Showtime!”

“Welcome to the Tushy Trench!  Trooper Lily reporting for duty!” With a practiced salute and smile, she greeted the guests at table 13; a party of three who looked like they came straight from the nearest Greek life photoshoot. They consisted of a black-haired man donning a pink polo and tan capris wearing sunglasses indoors, a blonde man in a navy collared shirt (not so subtly flashing his Rolex to whoever walked by every couple of seconds) and a black-haired woman who wore a floral sundress accented by the jewelry she had.

She knew the black-haired man, Michael.  He recently became a VIP after his frat assisted with training Taylor during her orientation.  After that day he and some of his frat bros would come back to see if the discipline stuck.  It didn’t, to Taylor’s displeasure and their excitement. One day he decided to come back on his own and was seated in Lily’s section.  The rest was history. Michael was the first person who specifically asked for her to be his server, something that filled Lily with a sense of pride.

He tended to have her sit on his lap while she asked his order and listened about how his day went.  Lily was beginning to see the himbo as a friend.  Well, as much as one can when he’s paying for her service.  Michael quickly introduced the other two as his best friends Tristan and Hannah.

“What can I get for you guys?”  Lily asked, sitting on Michael’s lap as she grabbed her notepad and pen from her thigh strap.

“Can I get a tall glass of you?” The blonde asked with a lift of his eyebrow.  Hannah elbowed him, causing him to double over in the booth. 

“I am not on the menu. However, we do have some drink specials.  I can offer one of our battle brews if you’re in the mood for craft beers and lagers.”  He laughed raising his hands in mock defeat as he selected a lager.

The black-haired woman scoffed, returning to scan the menu as she gave Lily a vapid look. 

“Can I get a mojito to start?  You do have mojitos here, right? I also want a lemon slice on the side.”  Her voice became saccharine sweet as she cozied up to Tristan, wrapping an arm around him.  

Lily could feel something inside her start to snap. Mojitos were clearly listed on the drink menu!  So either this lady was dumb as hell, or she was trying to push her buttons.  With a beaming smile Lily pointed to the list of mojitos offered on the drinks menu. 

“Thank you babe!  I bet I’m the first girl who ordered alcohol here.  I would’ve gotten a beer, but I wanted to try something different.”  She cooed, twirling a strand of her hair.    One look told Lily that the woman was lying, but she wasn't going to waste her time questioning her when other tables needed attending.

As Lily slipped off Michael’s lap and turned to place their drink orders, she felt a manicured hand slap her rear.

SMACK!

 Lily grit her teeth and fought the urge to turn around. The woman behind her chuckled. 

"Pick up the pace!  Chop chop!”  

They continued like this with subtle digs that glided past Lily’s back (and her darkening cheeks) and Michael looking more and more embarrassed as Lily checked in with the table. 

And then it happened. As Lily walked back with the table’s tray of desserts, she felt something wet under her foot. Her foot came from under her and she began to plummet. Losing balance, she let go of the tray she was holding to brace for impact.  She landed on the ground chest first, mentally thanking the heavens for being endowed enough to cushion her fall.  There was a brief  moment of silence before she looked up to see the apologetic, concerned, and oddly smug faces of Tristan, Michael, and Hannah.

Ignoring the slight stinging of her knees, Lily examined her foot to see a wet wipe stained with the buffalo sauce from the table’s appetizer stuck to the sole of her heel.  But that couldn’t be right, Lily made sure to clear the table before putting in their dessert order….  Before she could think further, that saccharine voice rang in the air.

“I know you work in this kind of place, but did you really have to drop our orders just to get some attention? How desperate can you get?”  

“You dropped my tiramisu.  But I still want some dessert.  Now grab the table before we call a manager.”   The blonde man purred in anticipation as he stood up from his cushioned seat in the booth.

Garrison did not need to be here to see that she messed up this badly.  Besides the harsh punishment, she couldn’t imagine how disappointed he’d look if one of her customers complained. How would she be like the maids she adored if she couldn’t handle this on her own?  So Lily gave one of her perfect rehearsed smiles as she stood up and grabbed the rim of their table. She could handle a few swats. She wouldn’t work here if she couldn’t.  How bad could they be?

Lily could feel the nails ghost the arc of her ass before delivering a hard spank.  

SMACK!

Lily winced and tightened her grip on the table.  She wasn’t going to give them the satisfaction of seeing her upset.  It wasn’t even her fault that she tripped!

A firm, masculine hand found its way to her bottom.

“-Ack!”

WACK!

“Ah!”

She could feel her cheeks darken as a hand rubbed a stinging cheek.  The nearby tables around turned to watch, faces full of amusement with some egging them on to see how many swats she could take.  It was embarrassing having that many eyes on her in a position like this... But she wouldn’t crack! She just needed to find her inner peace! She couldn’t-

SMACK!

“Owww!”

The two alternated spanks, using different tempos and pressures, aiming for different parts of her rear every swing.  Lily couldn’t mentally prepare herself for them like the punishments Garrison and Jin dealt.

SMACK!

 * SNAP*

She couldn’t hold it in any longer.  Lily couldn’t stop the tears from running down her face.  “I’m sowwry!” She blubbered, letting go of the table to cover her face.  “I’m sowwry for dropping your order!”  She wiggled her hips in a vain attempt to alleviate the soreness of her rear.  A pinch on her cheek an inch from her lower lips had her on swaying on the balls of her feet.

SMACK!

“Fuck!”

When would this be over?

“I think that’s enough.”  Garrison's deep voice would’ve spooked Lily if she wasn’t so sore.  From her position on Tristan's lap she could only see his polished shoes as he walked towards the table.  “Trooper Lily, I’ll handle this table for now.  Can you clear off table seven?  It seems like Gina took an unscheduled break.”  She straightened, ignoring her tear-streaked face as she saluted the man.  She was not going to look a gift horse in the mouth.  From her new vantage point busing the nearby table (and discretely rubbing her backside), she could quickly wipe her face and listen in.  It was Michael who spoke first.

“I think we’re ready for the bill. Can we split the check?”  The black-haired woman looked at her friend in shock. It was apparent that she didn’t expect that she would have to pay for anything. 

“I thought you were treating us, Michael?  What happened to ‘It’s all on me guys'?”  She questioned, crossing her arms in a huff.

“I was going to, but that was before you spent most of the time spanking our hostess instead of catching up.” His eyes narrowed under his sunglasses. “Hannah, let Tristan pay for your meal if you don’t want to pay that badly.”  

Lily watched as Garrison rang up their orders, her eyebrow raised as she saw he added the spilt desserts on one receipt.   She returned just as Garrison placed the checks on the table.  Michael without blinking took out a card and placed it on a receipt tray.  Tristan attempted to reach in his pocket, but a firm grip on his wrist prevented him from pulling it out.  

“Her service was horrible!  She doesn’t even deserve a tip!  And why should we pay for the desserts?  She dropped them so we shouldn't have to pay for them!”   The black-haired woman protested.

“What do you mean ‘we?’ You weren’t going to pay for it in the first place.” Tristan muttered under his breath before cowering under Hannah’s harsh glare.

“Is that your final answer?”  The woman’s defiant huff as her grip tightened on her friend’s wrist said enough. 

“Sir, what’s the policy on tipping and non-payment again?  I want to make sure of something.”  The straight-laced man raised an eyebrow and turned towards her.

“Trooper Lily, you know the policy.” Garrison pointed to a poster on the wall that declared that those who tipped less than 20% would have to bend over and take a playful reprimand from the server they stiffed.

“It’s just that someone at this table is refusing to let someone pay, let alone tip and I wanted you to know before anything happened, sir.”  Lily said with a beaming smile.  The man stared before walking away, returning with a worn, but sturdy paddle.

“I’m not letting a girl like that touch me!”

Garrison placed the paddle in Lily’s hands and gave her a knowing look.  The paddle felt right in her hands as she assumed the position Garrison took when disciplining Troopers and practiced a swing.

“Six taps should be enough as a warning.  Begin when you're ready.”  

The same crowd that jeered when she was punished turned in their seats to face her.  The roles were now reversed with her standing proud and dealing punishment.  It was time for payback.

SMACK! 

“Why I’d outta-”

SMACK!

“Ah!”

THWACK!

“Ow!”

SMACK!

“Ack!”

THWACK ! 

“I’ll sue!” Garrison narrowed his eyes at the exclamation.

“Purposely dropping things to the floor and creating a potential hazard so one of my employees would hurt themselves is a reportable offense.”  Hannah’s eyes widened, surprised that someone caught her.

“While my troopers do their best to make sure every customer is satisfied, that doesn't mean one can harm them without consequence.  Those strokes are a lesser punishment to possible jail time. Unless you want me to deal with your punishment?  And unlike my Trooper, I’ll issue it until I see fit.”

SMACK!  

“FUCK!”

Tristan dug in his pocket and dropped his card on the table, quickly scribbling a gratuity on the receipt that Garrison thought was acceptable.  Before leaving to process the receipt he gave a brisk nod to Lily to stop.  As Tristan ushered a sore Hannah out of the restaurant who complained about how she wouldn’t be able to sit straight, Michael stayed behind to apologize. Lily waved the man off as she walked him to the door.  It wasn’t his fault that his friends were jerks. As Michael left, he slipped her a couple of Tushy Tokens for future use.  

“See you again soon!”  

“Trooper?”  Lily turned to face her manager.

“Do we need to have a talk about knowing your limits?  You should have reported this behavior to me instead of trying to handle something like that yourself.” He asked, staring her down.  She hated that look.  The look that told her she could have done better.

“I know sir, it’s just that I didn’t want to bother you.   It was my table and it was only a couple of cust-“  Lily rambled before Garrison interrupted her with a look.

“You should’ve reported it to a higher up when you realized what was happening.”  He replied forcefully, narrowing his eyes.  His muscles were tense as he crossed his arms, but his eyes lacked any anger.  Lily lowered her gaze. 

“I won’t let it happen again sir.” She answered softly, rubbing her arm in an attempt to calm down.  Garrison nodded before turning back towards the dining area.

“…It seems Nana and Taylor have already cleared your area while you were busy saying goodbye to your customer.”

What?  Lily turned around to see the area herself.  The tables were clean, the condiments were married and the utensils were gone, most likely to the kitchen for the busboys to clean and prepare for the next day.  

“Did you…?”  She trailed off.

“No.  It looks like they took the initiative to help you on their own.” He answered with something akin to pride in his voice.  Garrison led her to the staff area where only a few remained, changing into their regular clothes.  And besides her locker was Nana, already dressed.

“Took you long enough.  What, did you make sure that everything was perfectly aligned?”  Her haughty voice didn’t annoy Lily as much as it did before her shift.

“Thank you.”  The words couldn’t slip out of Lily’s mouth fast enough as she gave the shorter woman a hug.

“I didn’t want to wait up when you were busy kissing ass.  And it was easy to convince Taylor to ‘help out a woman in times of need’”  Nana let out a huff and waved her hand dismissively, but Lily could tell there was no hostility behind it.  She just closed her eyes and hugged Nana tighter.  

Creating positive experiences for customers was one thing, but it was times like these that made Lily love working at this place.  

Rapids pats to her side that grew more desperate by the second got her to open her eyes again.

“Lily, you’re suffocating me with your boobs.” Nana’s muffled voice emitted from her chest, the smaller girl taking large gasps as Lily released her.

“Oh my god Nana!  I’m so sorry!”

Chapter Text

“Called out? Her?”

Garrison nodded. “She said she had a fever and doctor’s orders to rest. Really, I’m as surprised as you are.”

Frowning, Jin crossed his arms. Out of all the girls at the Tushy Trench, Haylee Anne Thompson was one he had his eyes on. It wasn’t just that she had a cute gap-toothed smile or a nice, toned figure— though that certainly helped— but he found her to be inexplicably reckless with her health. With the initial incident where she tried to power through an asthmatic attack during an exercise, combined with him finding out she still didn’t tell Garrison about her asthma… well, he expected that if she ever got sick, he’d have to drag her home kicking and screaming.

“Your lessons seem to have had an effect.”

The shorter man snapped out of his thoughts, and he glanced up at Garrison, surprised. “Mine?”

He nodded, leaning forward in his chair so he could put his forearms on the desk. “I’ve gotten onto Miss. Thompson a few times for pushing herself too far. This is the first time she’s taken care of herself willingly.”

Jin shrugged, his face heating up as he gulped. “I-it’s probably just a coincidence. A good one, of course. I’m glad.”

“Hmm.” Garrison drummed his fingers on the desk, looking over his childhood friend for a moment. “Well, either way, she’s out, and she said she’s not sure when she’s coming back. I told her not to worry about it and just get better, but you know how she is.”

The bespectacled man chuckled. “Yeah. Guess I’ll get my day started, then.”

Before he turned the doorknob, however, he paused and glanced back at Garrison. “Would… would it be unprofessional if I gave her a visit?”

Garrison thought about it for a moment. “I don’t think there’s anything wrong with it.”

After work, Jin found himself standing in front of an apartment door. After stopping by the store and grabbing a few things, he used the address they had on the books for Lee. Really, he didn’t need it since he walked her home after the whole switching incident, but he wanted to make sure.

God, I hope she doesn’t think I’m a creep , he thought as he lightly rapped his knuckles against the door. After a few moments, he was pondering trying again when he heard some commotion on the other side. The young man jumped as the deadbolt clicked and the door squeaked as it swung open. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but he still found his face heating up instantly.

Haylee had her long, frizzy waterfalls of red curls draped over her shoulders and down her back. It was then that he realized he had never seen her without her hair tied up. Even with the tousled signs that she had just crawled out of bed, it looked cute as it framed her pale, freckled face. As for her clothes, she wore a thin, cropped tank top that was just a little longer than the Tushy Trench uniform. It was so thin that her pale skin illuminated the white. He tried not to stare at the outline of her nipples or her cleavage or anything in the torso area. Then she wore a baggy pair of sweatpants. They were a bit big on her as they pooled at her ankles a little and sagged on her hips, showing off the crest of her pelvis and the waistband of her underwear. His eyes drifted to her toned lower midsection, but he remembered why he was here and snapped his attention to her flushed face.

The redhead leaned against the doorframe, squinting a bit at the setting sun beaming behind him. “…Jin? What the hell are you doing here?”

He offered an awkward wave. “Uh, hi. I just heard from Garrison that you weren’t feeling well-” wow, he was getting through this without turning into a stuttering mess “-so I thought I’d stop by and see how you’re doing. I hope I didn’t wake you up.”

“No, I was doing some reading.” She straightened up, brushing her bangs out of her face so she looked at least a little more presentable. “I’ve been sleeping too much, it’s driving me insane.”

“Your body needs it if you want to get better,” he pointed out. He paused, glancing down at the bag in his hand and then back up at her. “I… I can just drop this-”

“No, you’re fine. Come on in.”

Her apartment was as clean as he would’ve expected from her efficiency at work. It was cozy with a sofa, coffee table, TV… your typical living room. He glanced at one of the various pictures that dotted the walls. An older man with gray streaks in his short, dark curly hair had an arm around Haylee, who was in what Jin assumed was her high school cap and gown. Even though he had a small, proud smile, there was a firm sternness in his eyes that made the young man shudder. It didn’t help that he was massive in both height and muscle. There was also a woman on Haylee’s other side. A slim redhead who was clearly where his coworker got all her looks from, down to the gap between her two top front teeth. “Your parents?” he asked, desperate to cut through the silence as the redhead locked the door and trudged into the living room.

“Yup. Meet Doctor Anne Thompson and Colonel Aaron Thompson.” She flopped onto the couch, groaning and holding her head for a moment before she remembered she had company. Making eye contact with Jin, she cleared her throat and tried to sit upright. “So, how did work go?”

“Fine.” He set the bag on the coffee table, careful not to knock anything over. “I was shocked when Garrison said you called out. I didn’t think you could even get sick.”

That got a snort from Haylee. “You kidding me? Stupid asthma makes every cold a crisis, and apparently, I’ve got a weak immune system or whatever, so if I walk by someone with a bug, there’s a good chance I’m catching it.”

“…you have a weak immune system?”

She quickly waved him off. “Now don’t give me that look. I called in today, didn’t I?” A cough bubbled up in her throat that she quickly tried to push down, but it escaped as a halfhearted hack. “Ugh… enough about me. What gifts do you come bearing?”

“Oh! Right!” Jin pulled out a bag of cough drops, some electrolyte packets, and a box of tea. “Um, I heard you mention in passing that you like peppermint a lot, so I just figured that would be a safe bet.”

She raised an eyebrow at the spread and let out a low whistle that transitioned into another cough. “Well, you sure know how to treat a sick girl right.”

“I almost got a card,” he admitted, “But I thought you might find it cheesy or something.” Had he ever seen Lee look and act so laidback before? Even when they bumped into each other the other day, she still had a straight spine and that professional tone she always used on the job. This felt like an actual casual conversation.

And he was surviving it!

His thoughts were interrupted by her coughing again. This time, it was far deeper and accompanied by a nasty rattle in her chest. Frowning, he glanced around and grabbed a water bottle that was resting in the opposite corner of the couch. “Drink.”

“Ugh…” she groaned as she rubbed her chest with a wince. “I’m fine-”

“I didn’t ask if you were fine. I said, drink.”

There was that stern edge creeping into his voice as he stared down at her. She paused for a moment, but after a quick sigh, she took the water from him and downed the rest of it. Was her face that flushed when he arrived?

“Here, at least let me refill that for you before I leave.”

He expected her to protest. He was even prepared to scold her a little. Thankfully, she tossed the bottle to him as she sank back into the couch cushions. “Be my guest. I’ve got a pitcher in the fridge.”

Jin was relieved she didn’t fight him as he headed towards the kitchen that was just across from the living room. Could he be firm with her? Yes. Did he want to do that when she was sick? No, not really.

“That cough sounds nasty. Are you sure it’s just a cold?”

“My god, does it even matter?” she asked with an exasperated sigh, though after a moment her cheeks reddened and she sat upright. “Sorry, I don’t know where that came from. I just mean whether it’s a cold or something else, it all just means I’m sick, right?”

There was some logic to that. He frowned as he grabbed the water pitcher out of the fridge. “Still, I don’t think you should be coming into work anytime soon. What did your doctor say?”

She visibly stiffened and crossed her arms over her chest. “I might be better tomorrow! Stuff like this passes quickly-”

“Lee-”

“And while I’ve got a weak immune system, my recovery is fast.”

“That’s not what I-”

“And a little cough is manageable!”

“ Haylee .”

“…ok it might’ve progressed into bronchitis by the time I figured out it wasn’t going away on its own.” She sighed and ran her fingers through her hair. “I was gonna grab my inhaler refill after I finished the chapter I was reading, but, well…” She slung her arm over the back of the couch and gestured to him. “Not that I don’t appreciate the visit! You’re welcome any-”

“I can go get it for you,” he blurted out.

The redhead blinked. “Go get what?”

“Your inhaler refill.” He finished filling her water bottle and tightly screwed the top back on before handing it to her. “You really shouldn’t be out like this. No offense, Lee, but you look like a light breeze could knock you over.”

“So do you!” she retorted, sitting upright and furrowing her brows as he circled the couch. “And that’s your default setting!”

He raised an eyebrow, surprised. “Did you just ‘no, you’ me?” How many different sides of this girl was he going to meet?

The young woman’s cheeks flushed further, and she angrily set the bottle down on the coffee table. “The point is that I’m a grown woman who lives on her own, and I can get my own medicine.”

“No.” Again, the firmness was seeping into his voice. “I’m not letting you stumble through town to save your bruised ego.”

Usually, if they were on the clock, Haylee would back down at this point. Being sick, however, seemed to dull not just her tact but also her sense of self-preservation. “Good thing I’m not asking for your damn permission.”

Silence.

Jin took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose with a sigh as he internally counted backwards from 10. After a few moments of the redhead glowering at the wall and trying to ignore the pit forming in her stomach, he finally spoke.

“Here’s what’s going to happen.” He knelt in front of her, a hand on her knee. Normally, it would’ve been a comforting gesture, but when she made eye contact with him, that pit doubled in size immediately. No awkward smile or small concerned frown, now he was looking at her in a way she was growing far too familiar with. “I’m going to go to the pharmacy and pick up your inhaler refill. You’re going to sit in bed. When I return, you’ll take your medicine, and then we’ll handle your tantrum.”

“Tantrum?!”

“Am I clear?”

Her bottom lip trembled as she searched his eyes for any possibility that this was a joke or a bluff. Nope. With a small huff, she turned her glare back to the wall. “Fine.”

However, he grabbed her chin and forced her eyes back on him. “That’s not a proper answer, Haylee.”

How was this the same guy who was stammering about peppermint tea a few minutes ago?! Swallowing hard, she curled her hands into fists and managed a sincere, “Yes, sir. You’re clear.”

“Good girl.” He stood, picking the water off the coffee table and handing it to her once again. “I want half of that gone by the time I’m back.”

She took the bottle from him with a small frown. “I was gonna drink it anyway,” she muttered under her breath as she stood up. Grabbing the spare key she kept in a drawer in the coffee table, she stumbled upright and tossed it to him. “Meds are at the pharmacy down the street going south, and then make a right at the library. Can’t miss it.”

“Got it. What’s your birthday?”

For a split second, she looked confused, but then realization hit her. “Oh, so you can pick it up. October 3, 200X.”

He nodded, filing that away for later. “I’ll be right back. Get yourself in bed.”

“Copy that.” She gave him a weak and slightly snarky two-finger salute that had him raising an eyebrow, but he didn’t comment on it.

There’d be time to deal with that later.

“Out.”

Haylee shot Jin a glare as she finished using her inhaler. It lacked any real anger, but he could tell she was a little annoyed with him. “I think I know how to use an inhaler. I’ve got 19 years of experience under my belt.”

“Yet you’re so reluctant to use it when it’s necessary.”

“…touche.”

The young man sat on the edge of her bed, watching as she put the medicine on her nightstand. His glasses were still clipped onto his shirt, and she couldn’t help but feel small under his gaze. “You really don’t need to fight me every step of the way. It’s not a crime to get help when you’re ill.”

With a snort, she crossed her arms over her chest. “You know that’s not the point. Like I said, I’m a grown woman living on her own, and I can handle-”

She jumped a bit as he pressed the back of his hand to her forehead. “Hey! What the hell?”

“You’ve been flushed this whole time,” he pointed out with a frown, “Are you sure your fever’s broken?”

On cue, her face reddened further, and she knocked his hand away. “I took some more Tylenol a little bit before you showed up, so yeah, I think I’m fine.”

His eyes narrowed when she batted his hand, and he didn’t look convinced. While he wanted to trust her, he knew from experience she was a bit stubborn about these sorts of things. “I want to check just in case.”

The redhead frowned and opened her mouth to argue, but that steely glint in his eyes made her think twice. Was it worth getting a redder ass over? She decided no as she sighed and grabbed the thermometer from her nightstand, turning it on so she could pop it under her tongue. “Fine.”

However, he snatched it from her hand before it even got close to her lips. It was a cheap plastic thing with an annoyingly shrill tone whenever it beeped, but it would get the job done. Nodding, he patted his lap with his other hand. “Come on.”

“…Jin, you can’t be serious.”

“Why would I joke about something like this?” he asked as he cocked his head to the side. “This is the most accurate way.”

Her eyes widened, and she backed up, her head lightly tapping the headboard of her bed as she didn’t have much room to retreat. “I’m never going to be able to use that again.”

A shrug. “I’ll get you a new one.”

“Haven’t you done enough?” she asked, shifting tactics. “I mean, you already bullied me into picking up my medication.”

Another shrug. “There wouldn’t have been a need for ‘bullying’ if you had just accepted my help in the first place.”

Ok, another angle then. “Don’t you have better things to do? I’ve already wasted enough of your time-”

“It’ll only take a second if you don’t make an ordeal out of it.”

“If I- you’re the one who wants to-!”

“You don’t need to yell, I’m right here.”

She sputtered, her face matching her hair as she struggled to find some sort of convincing counterargument. It had to be something with his glasses. The last time he had them off was when he had the audacity to switch her in the middle of a park, and now he was going to put a thermometer up her ass like she was some sort of child.

Her thoughts were interrupted as he cupped her chin, his fingers firm against her cheeks. “You’re already in trouble,” he reminded her ominously, “I get that you’re not feeling well, but the backtalk and now refusing to follow orders…” He shook his head with a bit of a disappointed sigh that made her stomach churn. “I can’t let you get away with that.”

And that was how she ended up over her coworker’s lap with her pants around her knees and her heart pounding as he held a lubed thermometer near her trembling ass.

This has to be some sort of fever dream, she thought as she awkwardly shifted her hips, wringing her blankets. It wasn’t like this was her first time getting spanked by him, but something about this scenario felt so much more embarrassing. Even though he had seen almost everything her body had to offer by this point, it didn’t make any of this easier. Something about him just got under her skin-

The redhead whimpered into the mattress as he spread her cheeks open without warning. After a moment, the cold tip of the thermometer pressed against her entrance, and her body stiffened.

Jin glanced towards her head to see her reaction, but her mane of curls covered her face. Oh well, he’d just have to imagine how it looked. Slowly, he increased the pressure until the thermometer just popped in with next to no resistance. It wasn’t like it was big or anything, but she still let out a high-pitched squeak and kicked her feet a little. “Careful. If you move too much, I’ll have to try again.”

Instantly, her feet stilled. He could feel her muscles tensing over his thighs, see her core tighten as she held her breath, and the hair on her arms stand on end. In fact, he could almost picture the wheels in her head turning as she struggled to think of literally anything else. It was cute.

He glanced back over to the thermometer and pushed it in a little bit further. She grimaced but overall kept still, her ass remaining square on his lap. The silence as he waited for a temperature reading was a bit awkward, but really, what were they supposed to talk about?

Guess the lecturing could start.

“You should’ve gone to the doctor as soon as you felt ill instead of waiting for things to get worse.” His free hand gripped her hip, his thumb rubbing comforting circles on her right cheek. “I’m glad you’re learning to take care of yourself, but there’s still a long way to go.”

“I’m sorry,” she mumbled through the blankets, face still hidden, though he couldn’t blame her. “I really did think it was just a little bug.”

“I know.” The thermometer finally beeped, and he slid it out slowly. “I’m not disappointed because you were wrong. I’m disappointed because you should’ve checked anyway. You know you have a condition easily triggered by respiratory infections— the second you started coughing, an appointment needed to be booked.”

“…I know.”

Lee was surprised at the wave of guilt washing over her. Normally, she’d defend a decision like that to the death, insisting no one needed to worry about her and she was mature enough to make her own decisions. However, something about Jin’s wording made her insides twist into knots. Disappointed. Not upset, not mad, not frustrated, though all of those could work in this scenario. Disappointment was a hammer that shattered her already weakened resolve.

He grabbed a tissue and wiped the tip of the thermometer off as he read the number blinking up at him. “99.2. I don’t think that’s fever territory, but it’s cutting it close.”

A sigh of relief escaped her, and she propped herself on her elbows so she could stand up. “Great, now if you don’t mind- ack!” A firm hand on her back pushed her down, and she whipped her head around to look at Jin with wide eyes. “What the hell?!”

“We’re not done yet.” He glanced around the room. “Do you have a hairbrush?”

She raised an unimpressed eyebrow. “Do I, a woman with obscenely long hair, have a hairbrush?” she asked dryly, not seeing his hand rise.

SMACK!

“Ow! Ok, ok yeah. It’s in the nightstand, you can’t miss it.” Usually, she kept it in the bathroom, but since she was basically bedridden, she had shoved it in there so she could manage her bed head between naps.

Something told her she was about to regret that.

There was the sound of wood scraping as the drawer opened, and she shifted ever so slightly, a pit forming in her stomach. Jin hummed above her, and the drawer slid shut. Then the familiar sensation of cold wood as he pressed the back of the hairbrush against her exposed cheeks.

“I promised to handle your tantrum when I returned, but since you are still sick, I’ll be nice and keep this short.”

And before she could even make a snide comment about how the nice thing to do would be not spanking her at all, he lifted the brush high into the air and brought it down swiftly.

Lee bit back a yelp, her whole body bristling as the brush flattened her left cheek with a loud CRACK! Comparing this to the last time he spanked her, a switch was a sharper, more stingy, and concentrated pain. A heavy wooden implement like her hairbrush, however, inflicted a throbbing pain that burrowed deep within her buttocks one swat at a time. Even if she preferred it over the sharp and stingy, that didn’t mean she enjoyed the way her once pale rear was taking on a vivid shade of pink.

CRACK!

“Hngh…”

CRACK!

“Ah…!”

CRACK!

“Ow!”

Jin kept his hand firmly on her hip as he switched between cheeks every few swats, her toned rear dancing under the impact of the brush. It was a bit hypnotizing watching her pale skin flush with each strike, and the way she wiggled over his knee ever so slightly only heightened the effect.

CRACK!

“Hyah!”

CRACK!

“Gah!”

CRACK!

“Jiiiiin!”

The whine slipped out of her, and her face instantly flushed red as she registered just how pitiful she sounded. All of the walls she had built up with protocol and pleasantries had crumbled in her sickened state, and now she was left feeling far more vulnerable than she ever would’ve allowed in any other setting. He was getting a front-row seat to the Haylee that existed behind closed doors, and that was enough to make her stomach churn.

CRACK!

“Ah!”

“You don’t sound very repentant, Lee.”

CRACK!

“Yeow!”

“All I’m hearing right now is whining despite you putting yourself in this position.”

CRACK!

“Ngh! I’m sorry!” she gasped, her eyes already stinging with brewing tears. The pace of the swats was so fast, and each one sent lightning bolts of pain down her thighs. There was no time to catch her breath or recenter herself. All she could do was cling to the duvet and let out pitiful yelps and squeaks as he soundly paddled her ass with the brush.

CRACK!

Jin shook his head, his restraining hand tightening as he shifted his focus to the tops of her thighs. “I don’t want any apologies unless they’re sincere.”

CRACK!

“GAH!”

Her toes curled, and she pressed her feet into the blankets as her shoulders tensed. “It’s sincere! I really am sorry!”

CRACK!

“OW!”

“Are you?” he asked, the brush hovering over her right thigh that was still untouched. “Then tell me more. Why are you sorry?”

Oh no. This felt like a trick question. The redhead bit her bottom lip and crossed her ankles, her knees pressing into the bed and pushing her bottom up a little more. “I’m sorry…” What answer did he want? “…Jin, I can’t think straight like this!”

He raised an eyebrow, now tapping her thigh with an ominous rhythm. “It’s a very simple question. Don’t overthink it. Just tell me what you're apologizing for.”

With a gulp, she straightened her spine the best she could and lifted her head. “I’m sorry for not going to the doctor sooner.”

“And?”

You’ve got to be kidding me. Another gulp as she racked her brain. “And for backtalking every time you offered help.”

“And?”

She groaned, but the taps growing firmer kept her from further whining. “And for considering going out to get my inhaler refill when I’m sick.”

“You should’ve asked for help.” He paused. “It’s alright to rely on others, you know.”

As silence lingered, Lee couldn’t help but hope for a moment that she had convinced him this wasn’t necessary. That all crumbled, however, as he pulled her hips closer so she pressed up against his midsection and lifted the brush high into the air. “Since you’re sorry, that means you should take the rest of your punishment obediently-”

CRACK!

“EEP!”

“-right?”

The relentless rhythm continued, her thighs quickly catching up in color to her backside. The brush would flatten her flesh, leaving an imprint of white before it bounced back into place, and the oval refilled with a darker shade of pink. By the time her jiggling thighs settled, another stroke had already fallen.

CRACK!

“GAH!”

CRACK!

“NGH!”

CRACK!

“AW!”

Jin tilted her hips forward, now aiming for that sensitive junction between the buttocks and thighs. The soft undercurve of her cheeks that would leave her squirming every time she sat down. There was no need to keep lecturing. She clearly understood why she was being punished. Now it was time to let the brush have the last word.

CRACK!

“HYAH!”

CRACK!

“ACK!”

CRACK!

“WAH!”

A single tear escaped Haylee’s eyes, dripping down her cheek and soaking into the duvet. No, she couldn’t break. There was no way she was going to let herself cry like a child after already embarrassing herself. The hairbrush seemed to have other ideas, though.

CRACK!

“HAH!”

It’s ok, Haylee, just breathe.

CRACK!

“HNGH!”

Her breath hitched, a light cough escaping her as she struggled to maintain composure. More tears were falling, now. Rapidly, like a waterfall, even squeezing her eyes shut wasn’t enough to keep them at bay.

CRACK!

“YEOW!”

Now her limbs weren’t listening to her either. Her feet drummed against the mattress, her hips twisted over Jin’s lap in a desperate attempt to avoid the incoming swats. This was supposed to be a quick spanking, right?

CRACK!

“GAH!”

Her legs flailed, kicking aimlessly as she cried into her arms. It burned so badly. Every swat was like a spark in dry kindling, intensifying the pain even when she thought that surely it couldn’t get worse. He didn’t scold her. He just swung his right leg over hers, pinning them against the bed and pushing her ass up onto his left thigh.

CRACK!

“HNGH!”

Her back arched as she panted, her whole body shaking. There wasn’t any point in trying to maintain her dignity. It had dissipated with that first tear. Still, she clung to what little pride she had left and hid her face in the blankets as her forearms trembled by her head.

CRACK!

“HAH!”

CRACK!

“OOOH!”

CRACK!

“BWAH!”

There it was. A high-pitched shriek that devolved into wails. The pain and shame were so intense her brain didn’t have room to think about how pathetic she must’ve looked. After claiming she was a strong, independent woman who could do anything, he still managed to reduce her to such a sorry state.

Again.

After what felt like eternity, Jin landed one last thunderous swat that elicited a howl from the young lady before he set the hairbrush aside. The cherry red color of her cheeks, combined with the heavy sobs that racked her body, was evidence enough that the lesson was learned.

His eyes wandered over her body as he let her cry. Her tank top had ridden up with all her flailing, exposing almost the entirety of her spine and a hint of her shoulder blades. Her pants, likewise, were at her ankles, tangled with her green cotton panties.

He grabbed the hem of her underwear, dragging them up her calves and thighs before pulling them snuggly over her toasted tush. It got a soft whimper from her, but she didn’t squirm or fuss as he continued to right her clothes as she lay limp over his knee. Once her sobs had quieted into sniffles and she no longer looked so disheveled, he patted her backside. “You can get up now.”

With his hand to steady her, Lee slowly got to her feet. Her face was still flushed and tear-streaked, her eyes rimmed red and puffy. Everything from the crest of her buttocks down to her upper thighs burned like she had just spent an hour sitting on asphalt in July. There wasn’t an inch he left untouched, and she knew the pain was going to linger for a bit. The poor girl whimpered and rubbed her aching ass. “You didn’t have to go so hard…”

He raised an eyebrow, unclipping his glasses and cleaning the lenses. “I only went as hard as you deserved. Maybe the next time you’re sick, you’ll do as you're told instead of making things difficult.”

There was a temptation to argue further, but she knew he was right, and she was in no position to fight with him anyway. “Yes, sir,” she sighed, pouting a little despite her best efforts to keep a straight face as she gingerly lowered herself onto the bed. “I’m sorry for causing so much trouble.”

Jin slipped his glasses back on and offered a soft smile before ruffling her hair. “It’s ok. I like dealing with your trouble sometimes.”

There it was again. That weird, fuzzy feeling in her stomach made her feel like she was going downhill on a rollercoaster. She brushed away a few lingering tears and mumbled, “And thank you for punishing me.”

“Sorry? I couldn’t quite catch that.”

She shot him a look, but it seemed like he genuinely didn’t hear her. “I said, thank you for punishing me, sir.”

“Oh.” There was the protocol-obsessed girl he knew. He awkwardly chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck. “You can thank me by resting and getting better, ok?”

A small but genuine smile graced her lips, and she saluted once more, this time without the sass. “Copy that. Just don’t let the place burn down without me.”

“I’ll do my best.” He stood up, brushing the wrinkles out of his cargo pants. “I can check on you again tomorrow, if that’s alright. Not that I think you’ll be getting into mischief anytime soon! I just-”

She cut off his ramble preemptively with a wave of her hand, shuffling back under her covers now that he was out of the way. “I already said you’re welcome anytime.” She yawned, rubbing her eyes and sinking into the mattress. “And that includes when I’m not sick.”

“As long as you’re ok with it. And I’ll make sure to give a heads-up next time.” He wrung his hands as she rolled over onto her side to relieve the pressure from her throbbing ass. “Um… is there anything else I can do?”

A shake of her head as she pulled the blankets up and over herself. “Just lock up when you go.”

“Lock up- oh!” He pulled the key out of his pocket, glancing between it and her a few times before he took a tentative step backwards. “Yeah, I’ll make sure to lock the door. Get some rest, ok?”

“Mhm…” Her eyelids had fluttered shut at that point, too heavy to keep open. The young man was tempted to stay, make sure she fell asleep, but he realized that was a bit creepy. So as silently as possible, he backed out of the bedroom and shut the door.

For a few moments, Jin just stood there, staring at the doorknob. He had a key to a girl’s apartment. A pretty girl’s apartment. Wait… she didn’t ask him to return it the next time they saw each other. What did that mean? Was she making a move? Or did she just find him to be trustworthy enough to return it on his own? He shook his head, pushing his barrage of thoughts aside for now as he scurried back to the living room and outside. As he locked the door behind him, his heart was still beating loudly in his chest. It’s not that deep, he told himself as he put it in his pocket, his thumb running over the metal ridges as he headed towards his place.

But if it was that deep… well, he’d just have to patiently wait and see where it led.

Chapter Text

Holidays at the Tushy Trench were surprisingly quite a far bit more busy than one would think. In many places of business, they had not only the day of, but the day before off to spend time with their friends and families. And while the Trench did give the day off, the day before was still fully staffed. All hands on deck. It was irksome to be sure, but the Troopers all did get holiday bonus pay, and it was warranted given how many showed up for it. 

Around the holidays there were special events and features held after all. The Troopers would dress up in themed uniforms, and sometimes even themed implements were passed out for the patrons to use. In the case of Halloween, many of the Troopers actually somewhat looked forward to coming in since they actually got to pick their own costumes. So long as they were approved by Debra of course. The head Tushy Trooper was trusted to give the thumbs up or down for everyone’s choices.

She usually tended to let most costumes pass since the standard uniform in general already showed a lot of skin, and the goal was to match something as appealing as the uniform, while not teetering or straight up nudity. It wasn’t as if they were going to offend anyone by coming in with something a little more risque, but there still had to be some limits. Of course the risque part wasn’t what she had to really call most out on. It was honestly the opposite direction. 

Wearing something that covered up too much sort of defeated the purpose too. So when someone came in essentially just trying to wrap themselves up in layers… 

“Taylor…” 

The redhead crossed her arms and smiled smugly as she looked at the head Tushy Trooper. “What? You said a cat costume was fine.” 

Debra had a look on her face that was a mix between exhaustion and frustration. She knew Taylor would have been the most likely to rebel, and she really didn’t have time for it today. “You know full well that’s not the one you showed me the other day…” Her costume was more akin to a cat mascot for a football team than the fur bikini-like one she had ruefully showed her before. “Taylor, you know if Garrison sees you-” 

“Who cares? I shouldn’t have to cram myself into some totally demeaning outfit just to-” A hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her by the ear, giving it a twist before tugging her to the side. “Ow-ow-ow! Hey!” 

Garrison shook his head as Taylor tried and failed to pry his hand off. Debra immediately straightened up and saluted at his arrival. “I already knew you would try something like this. Your actual costume is in the back, and we’re going to get you changed into it and handle your punishment before we open,” the manager said.

Taylor scowled. “You perverted jerk! Stripping me down and forcing me into-!” 

“If you keep talking your punishment is gonna be in the middle of the lunch rush…” Taylor paused, looking as if she wanted to say something else, but wisely keeping her mouth shut and huffing in frustration. Getting punished was bad. Getting punished in front of everyone was way worse, and she wanted to avoid it if she could. 

With her silence, Garrison turned back towards Debra. “My apologies sir! I intended to correct her and instruct her to go and get an appropriate outfit,” she assured. 

Garrison looked her up and down. Debra had opted to go with a nun outfit. It did cover more skin than the uniform, but was rather tight, showing off her figure. It also showed off her cleavage and both had a slit that showed off her legs. He nodded in approval. “It’s fine. For future reference make use of the uniform size list to get back up costumes for everyone. I’ve put aside a budget for it.” 

“Yes sir!” 

“See to it that the others are prepped and prepared for their shifts. Most of the games should be set up already, so just make sure everyone is here.” The day before holidays was always all hands on deck. An all day shift for everyone save for those who had already put in well before to go out of town and see their families. 

“Of course sir,” Debra said, nodding. 

“And for whatever reason this month always brings the most mischievous out of people. If you catch anyone fooling around or causing trouble, deal with it harshly. Consider punishments doubled today.” 

“Yes sir.” 

“Doubled?!” Taylor said, eyes wide. “T-that doesn’t count until the shift starts, right?!” 

“Your shift starts as of now…” 

“Oh this is such-!” Garrison twisted her ear again before leading her off, and Debra watched them go before letting out a breath. Garrison was right about people being a little more cheeky around this time of year. Maybe it was the tricker spirit of halloween, or just the more relaxed nature of the holiday season, but people tended to get a lot more relaxed and complacent. 

Harsher punishments was something she certainly wasn’t looking forward to, but was in all honestly probably warranted. Especially since if she didn’t carry it out it would be her own bottom getting the harsher treatment. 

All she could do was hope that no one would mess around too much today. 

“This is a little… skimpy…” 

“Oh c’mon girl. It’s not showing any more skin than usual for us. And you look freaking smoking in it. Not sure if I’ll be able to keep my hands off of you tonight.” 

Gina and Ming stood in the changing room as they looked over their outfits. Gina had decided to dress in a werewolf outfit, which resembled a fur bikini. The top covered just enough to barely be modest, but more than enough to tease the customers they’d be in front of, and featured a soft fur trim and straps that crossed over her chest and midriff, leaving most of her torso bare.

The bottoms were a thong styled bikini, also with matching small straps and fur trim along the hips. Her gloves reached up past her elbows, and matched the thigh high stockings on her legs, which ended in fluffy, fur trimmed cuffs. And she wore short, high heeled boots. Finally, she had wolf ears perched atop her head and a fluffy sprouting from behind. 

Ming opted, or rather was convinced, to go with a succubus inspired outfit. She dawned a black, glossy, latex-like bodysuit that clung tightly to her curves. The top portion was a halter styled bikini cut, connecting at the neck with thin straps that plunged deep in the front, leaving much of her chest exposed. The lower part formed a one-piece design with a small heart-shaped cutout on her lower stomach.

She had black horns curling upward from her head, small bat-like wings sprouting from her back, and a thin tail ending in a heart-shaped tip, along with black thigh high boots, and fingerless gloves that extended halfway up her arms. 

Both of the outfits had been personally designed and made by herself. They’d (hesitantly) spent the money to get all of the materials, and she’d spent the last few days after each shift coming back to their apartment and working on putting them together. She had initially planned on making something a little more modest, but Gina as always talked her into ‘showing off the goods’. 

As the blush crept across her face, she still couldn’t help but admire her work. The outfits did look nice on both her and Gina, and she had been hoping that Garrison and the others would take notice of the quality. She’d been hoping maybe they could work something out to make outfits for the holiday season, and maybe even the events for the ends of their Cheek Week schedules.    

“Really like the job you did on the ass,” Gina said, reaching forward and giving Ming a light slap on the butt. 

“Eep!” Ming jumped and then turned towards her. “Gina, c’mon. You know all of the customers are gonna be trying to spank us already, and it’s an all day shift. Our butts need as much of a headstart as possible.” 

Gina clicked her tongue. “Right, right. Like one little love tap is gonna really make a difference. We’re in it for the long haul girl. Why do you think I put all those extra ice packs in the fridge?” she asked. 

Ming groaned. “I know, but still…” 

Gina slung an arm around her. “Look, don’t worry about it. Look at it this way. We’ll have a chance to snag a bunch of extra tips today. May even make up what we blew on these costumes. And then after we can do a little something to take our minds off of it. Our asses are gonna be grass, and I think we could both use some TLC after,” she said, leaning in and kissing her cheek. 

Ming pouted and lightly nudged her. “Gina, cut it out. You know if we get caught we’re gonna get in huge trouble,” she said. 

Gina grew a sly smirk on her face. “Oh c’mon. Garrison is busy setting up, and Debra is giving Taylor an earful. Why not get a little something in before we’re on our feet all day. I bet we can finish in two minutes, tops,” she said. “Besides, it’ll also help me take my mind off of my little back door friend…” 

Ming rolled her eyes. She had been more than willing to add a tail to the costume, but Gina apparently had some bet going with Maria about wearing a tail plug all night during service. As if their normal shifts weren’t tricky enough.”Or, you could just take it out and let me glue it to your bottoms…” 

“Where’s the fun in that,” Gina asked, her hand sliding down towards her crotch. She poked a finger right underneath the slit in her costume, and Ming’s face turned crimson. 

“G-gina…” 

She planted another kiss on her cheek. “Just a little pick me up to get through the shift…” Usually they kept the friends with benefits out of work, but every now and then Gina was daring enough to coax Ming into it when they were having a slow shift or the VIP room was empty for the day. So far they hadn’t gotten caught, and with how busy everyone was now she thought they could risk it. 

“Ugh, gross!” 

Gina and Ming both whipped their heads towards the entrance, and then saw Nana grimacing at them. She was dressed as a cowgirl, wearing a wide brimmed brown cowboy hat, a brown leather jacket cropped and left open, exposing most cleavage beneath. She wore nothing under the jacket, though it looked like there was something like velcro or stickers keeping it from opening completely and exposing her chest entirely. She also had on low riding brown chaps worn over matching brown bikini bottoms, fastened with a belt sporting a silver buckle, and a holster hung from her right hip. 

Gina frowned. “Great, thanks for ruining the moment…” 

“I think what you meant to say was thank you for now running to tell Garrison so he doesn’t blister your butts,” she said, rolling her eyes. “You guys better not be doing this on the regular. I don’t want to sit down or get changed where you two have been scissoring or something.” 

“Too late,” Gina teased before letting go of Ming and making her way towards her. She circled around Nana with a finger on her chin. “I’m impressed, girl. You went a lot bolder than I thought you would.” Nana actually smirked, and was about to brag that of course she was going to show off. But before she did Gina continued. “Little surprised you decided to go tits out though. I mean…” 

Nana’s eyes went wide, and then she glared. “And why is that?!” she snapped. 

Gina held her hands up in mock defense. “It’s just… you know…” She reached down and grabbed her breasts, bouncing them up and down for a bit. “Ususually you show off your most noticeable assets… not the smallest ones.” 

“Shut up! Just because I don’t have those overgrown floatation devices doesn’t mean I can’t show off!” Nana said, pointing at her angrily. “It’s not all about the size you sow!” 

Gina put a hand over her mouth, trying and failing to hold back a laugh. “Oh sweetie, you didn’t really just hit me with the size doesn’t matter, did you?” She wasn’t wrong. Gina could appreciate a pair of small tits as much as she could ones her own size. But seeing Nana get so worked up about it was always so funny. 

“I hate you so much…” Nana growled. 

“You know, if you want them to get bigger I heard letting someone rub them for you does the trick,” Gina said. “I’d be happy to volunteer.” 

Nana narrowed her eyes, and then turned away from her and crossed her arms. “As if I would fall for something like that…” If rubbing them really did make them bigger, hers would have grown years ago… then again, she did say someone else, so maybe… no! She was lying! 

Gina moved closer behind her, snaking her arms around her and then grabbing her breasts from behind. “It’s true, really! Look!” Gina began squeezing her chest, laughing as she kneaded them between her fingers. 

“H-hey! Let go! Knock it off!” 

“Don’t act like you don’t like it! I can tell!” 

“I do not! Get off you sow!” 

As Gina laughed and Nana flailed in her arms, Ming let out a sigh. They were making a lot of noise, and if someone came in and saw them horsing around then they were going to get punished. She began to make her way over to separate them, but right before she reached them she stumbled, falling forward and right into both Gina and Nana. The trio all looked surprised as they collided, and then fell towards the floor. 

They landed with a grunt, and Nana somehow found herself face first into Gina’s breasts, Ming found her legs entangled in Gina’s, and her own face right near Nana’s crotch. They all groaned, and before they could get up or begin to even speak or complain, a shadow loomed over them. 

They all looked up and then saw Debra, who had a none too pleased look on her face. Their breaths all caught, and they all made to speak before she held a hand up. “I’m sure you’re all going to say you can explain, and maybe you can. But I’m certainly not taking any chances today. All of you on your feet. Let’s get this over with.” They made out again, but then she glared. “Do you really want to test me today?” 

It was her rears, or theirs, and she wasn’t taking any risk. 

“No…” 

“N-no ma’am…” 

“Nuh-uh…” 

SMACK! 

“Ow!” 

SMACK! 

“Ouch!” 

SMACK! 

“Ack!” 

Ming and Nana stood beside one another, watching anxiously as Debra’s hand rose and fell. She one foot propped up on one of the benches in the changing room, and Gina over the raised knee, balancing her as he carried out her punishment. Each descent of her hand landed with a crisp SMACK, which echoed through the changing room. Gina wiggled, her legs kicking back and forth as Debra kept her perfectly balanced. 

SMACK!

“Ah!”

SMACK! 

“Oow!”

SMACK! 

“Aw!” 

Gina grit her teeth as she tried to endure as her well rounded bottom bounced with each strike. Getting spanked always sucked in general, but whenever Debra was the one carrying it out it felt like she was getting spanked by her mom again. She wrung her fingers together as she hung her head, trying to bear the ever growing sting in her cheeks. The blonde was making sure to be thorough, covering every inch of her rear with her hand. 

As the Head Trooper peppered Gina’s backside, Ming and Nana both stood tensely as they clutched their own. Debra was clearly in rare form today, and knowing what sort of hellish shift they had ahead… they had been hoping that she’d let them off with something light, but that clearly wasn’t going to be the case. 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“Nnnngh! Okay, okay! I’m sorry! It was an accident girl, ease up on me!” 

“Shush now. Take your punishment like a big girl.” 

Damn it, this is what she meant when she said it felt like her mom… 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“YEOW!!!” 

Gina continued to struggle as Ming looked down at Nana. The mint haired girl looked horrified seeing Gina, who could usually take her punishment far better than she could, struggling when she was only facing an open palm. Ming reached over and nudged her slightly, giving her a reassuring look. While Nana could be quite bratty, seeing her anxious always made most of the other Troopers soften since she was the younger on the staff. Even if not by much. 

After a few more minutes of Gina’s butt blistering, Debra’s hand finally stayed. She looked over her cheeks for a moment, deciding that for now this would be sufficient. Still, she had to put something back before letting her up. She reached down and grabbed the tail plug from where she had left it on the bench after pulling it out initially. 

When Gina saw her reaching for it, she flinched. “Oh, uh… I was actually gonna wait a bit until I- AGH!” Gina’s eyes went wide as Debra wordlessly began pressing the tail back between her cheeks and into her rear. Maria had picked out a rather large one as part of the bet, and while she’d been able to handle it easily enough before, her blistered bum made it a whole new challenge. 

Ming and Nana both winced as they watched Gina squirm, Debra pressing it firmly in until it was back there it originally was, and then Gina let out a breath and went limp. The only difference of course was that her shorts were down, meaning before her shift started she was going to have to take this thing out again, and then put it back in again, before her shift started if she was gonna win the bet. 

She lowered Gina back to her feet, and the chocolate skinned woman let out a long groan through gritted teeth and reached back to rub her rear amd tried to acclimate to the feeling of the plug in her rear once more. Her fingers ran over the stinging skin, trying to soothe it. “Keep your bottoms down, and no more rubbing.” 

Gina pouted. “Yes ma’am…” she said, reluctantly pulling her hands away from her backside. 

Debra then turned towards Ming and Nana, who both tensed. She pointed. “Ming, c’mon,” she said, patting her knee. Ming gulped, and then slowly made her way forward. 

When she got in front of her, she shifted uncomfortably. “M-my outfit is a one piece, so should I-? Oh!” Debra picked her up and then put her across her knee, then reached down and began pulling the lower part of her outfit, forcing it snugly between her cheeks. “Oooh!” Once Debra made sure if was firmly in place, she raised her hand high.

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“Kya!” 

Ming yelped, fists balling up and toes curling as she sharp sting shot through her. She started to shift as the sound echoed through the room yet again, her pert rear jiggling from the impact of Debra’s palm. 

Nana felt another wave of fear wash through her. Something about the way Debra carried out punishment made her afraid of the blonde in a totally different way than she was of Garrison, and as she covered her bottoms and shifted from foot to foot, she had to fight back the urge to just turn and make a run for it. 

Gina, who had fallen in line beside her and was resisting her own urge not to rub, whispered towards her. “Remember to keep that ass unclenched girl. Know it’s hard to focus but it hurts way worse…” 

Nana blinked. “Why are you only telling me this now?” This was advice she could have used ages ago! 

Before Gina could respond, Debra spoke. “I hope that you two aren’t speaking over there. You two should be reflecting and focusing on your punishment.” 

“No ma’am.” 

“Yes ma’am!” 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“BWAAAAAH!!!” 

Ming kicked her feet as Debra went to work, her hand falling heavy. The minutes ticked by, though it felt far longer to Ming and the others watching. Her bottom was slowly turned from a pink to a solid red as Debra’s hand prints began to blend together into one another, and before Ming was flailing about just as Gina had earlier. 

But eventually it came to a merciful end, and Ming was let down from her knee. She bounced on her toes, face contorted into discomfort as she took a few seconds to rub before being halted by Debra and told to get back in line. And with the other two now finished, there was only one left for her gaze to fall on. 

“Nana, come here.” Nana froze in place, her legs trembling, and her feet staying anchored to their spot. Debra raised an eyebrow, while Gina and Ming looked concerned. “Young lady, I said come over here. Don’t make me have to go get you…” 

Nana let out a nervous noise, shifting on her feet but still not moving. Debra let out a sigh before approaching her, and then reaching down and grabbing her by the wrist before pulling her forward and bending her over. She lifted her up under her arm, raising her up before reaching down to lower her bottoms. 

“W-w-wait!” Nana said, already kicking her legs. 

“I will not.” 

Debra raised her hand and then brought it down with a thundering SMACK! 

“KYAH!!!” 

Nana cried out, feet kicking even faster as Debra’s palm pressed right in between both cheeks and left a faint print behind. How the heck was she so strong?! Debra raised her arms up again and brought it down.

SMACK! 

“AWW!!!”

SMACK! 

“GAH!!!”

SMACK! 

“AHA!!!” 

Debra’s arms moved mechanically, waiting about a second between each smack before bringing her hand down again. Though she made sure to keep focused on the punishment, she did feel a small tinge of pride at the reaction she got from the three of them. She may not have been a soldier, but keeping her figure at forty-one meant exercise, and it paid off in more than just making sure she could fit into her uniform. 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“AH! OW! W-WAAAAH!!!” 

Nana’s rear wiggled desperately trying to escape the next smack, but Debra’s hand hit its target without fail. Before long tears started to build up in Nana’s eyes, and she began to cry as she shook her head, her pigtails flung about. Gina sighed from where she watched. She warned her not to clench up like she was doing right now. It was only gonna make it sting worse. 

Debra heard her sobbing, though her hand didn’t slow. “Cry all you’d like, I’m far from finished with any of you,” she said simply. 

“Shit…” Gina thought, cheeks trenching. 

“Aw…” Ming thought, heard sinking in dread. 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

“WAAAAAH-HA-HAAAA!!!” 

To say that the shift had been rough was an understatement. After Debra had finished her round of hand spankings, she’d given them a few cane strokes to sport before sending them out. Needless to say, the already red and striped bottom made for quite the tempting targets for the patrons, and they’d gotten more than a few smacks and spankings while passing by and serving tables. 

Their rears were so sore that even during their breaks they hadn’t bothered sitting down, and when it came time to punch out they walked far more crookedly than the others had. Maria was there to comfort Nana, who had been sniffling and sobbing multiple times throughout the day and practically collapsed into her when it was over. 

Gina and Ming were ready to make their way right out and get back home so they could get something on their cheeks, but before they could leave they had been called into the office. A wave of fear washed over them as they feared they might be due for another punishment, and they hesitatively made their way before him, trembling from both the state of her bottom and slight fear. 

Garrison sat behind his desk as he skimmed over his computer, but then turned towards the duo. They straightened up as he approached them, eyes looking them up and down. They wondered if he was trying to decide which implement to use on them. But then suddenly he reached out and placed his hands on Ming’s hips. She blushed deeply as he ran his hand along the fabric of her costume. 

“Leather…” 

Ming gulped and slowly nodded. “Uh-huh…” 

“And the horns?” he asked, tilting her chin up and leaning in closer to look at them. 

“EVA foam…”

He hummed as he ran his hand along the back of the outfit, making her breath catch. He then moved towards Gina, reaching up and placing his hands on the front of her fur top. As he lightly felt up the fabric, giving her breasts a firm squeeze in the process, she smirked. “If you brought us here to feel us up then I’m all for it. I mean, feel free to take it further. I’ll have no complaints.” 

Garrison ignored her, moving down to the bottoms of the costume. His hand moved between her legs, and the other to her back, brushing over the rear. She winced slightly as the tail was nudged, sparking up the raw sting in her cheeks. “And you made this one do, right Ming?” he asked. 

“Sure did. Our girl is an artist. All her, except the tail,” she said smiling. “That was all me.” Garrison raised an eyebrow, and then nudged the tail again, making her wince. “Mm… okay, but a little gentle with that…” She had managed to win the bet with Maria, but she was going to need to give her ass a long, long break spanking and back door play. 

“Then stop being cheeky…” 

“Yes sir…” 

Garrison stepped back in front of Ming. “Your work with leathers, furs, and the props are impressive. If you’re open to it, I’ll discuss allowing you to make costumes and outfits for the others during our seasonal events,” he said. 

Ming’s eyes went wide. “Really?!” 

“Really. If they agree I’ll see you fairly compensated for it, and if in the future there’s any way you can use this as a reference in fashion school, you’ll be free to.” 

Ming was silent for a moment, but then leapt forward and gave him a hug. “Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!” It was exactly what she had been hoping for! It made this whole terrible night worth it! Garrison looked caught off guard, but that switched to annoyance when Gina suddenly moved forward and hugged him as well. 

“Yes, well, you’re welcome. Your work is of good quality and I don’t see any reason not to use the best we can for these events… also, get off me Gina.” 

“What? I’m happy on behalf of my girl. Can’t I be a supportive bff?” 

“You’re running your hands over my chest…” 

“You ran your hands over mine. Fair play right?” 

“You’re on the right path towards a smacked bottom…” 

Chapter Text

“Shit, shit, shit…” 

Debra hurried as quickly as she could towards the Trench, already in her uniform since she knew she wouldn’t have time to change at work. Today was a… well, a disaster. There really wasn’t any other way to put it. Murphy’s Law was in full effect, and every single thing that could have gone wrong did. 

Her alarm hadn’t gone off for some reason, meaning she would have to get her phone check out later. Then there was the fact that Deedee, Diana, and Debbie hadn’t thought that maybe the fact that their mother wasn’t up and serving them breakfast as usual wasn’t a sign they should make it for themselves. She’d had to waste another few precious minutes popping something in the microwave for them, which they complained about. 

When she finally was ready to get out of the house, she found to her horror that her car hadn’t started. It had taken her a second to realize she was out of gas. Whether she had forgotten to refill it or one of the girls had taken it, she didn’t know. And frankly she didn’t have time to grill them on it. With only her and Deedee’s cars, she’d had to hurry them out and drop them off at school. Well, Diana and Debbie anyway. Deedee was more miffed about not having a vehicle to ride about and do whatever she got up to during the day. 

All of this combined ate away at the usual time she allowed herself to get to the Trench early so she could help Garrison prepare for the day. And for the first time in a very long time, she found herself running… late. 

She shuddered even at the thought of the word. She remembered the first time it happened, before she became the head Trooper. It was the first time she had ever gotten punished, and oh how humiliating the experience had been. She’d been called to Garrison’s office, given a short lecture, and then ordered to bend over his lap. 

Garrison was far better than most of the patrons. The customer's goal was to get as much out of the spanking as they could. Wandering and lingering hands were expected, and tolerated as per their training. With Garrison it was all about discipline. He may have given a little rub or pinch every now and then, but he didn’t get any sort of sexual gratification from punishing them. Or if he did, he hid it extremely well. 

But any grown woman with kids getting bent over and punished like a child, especially by a man twenty years her junior, couldn’t have helped but be embarrassed by it all. 

She had resolved to work hard to make sure it didn’t happen again. And thankfully that hard work had paid off a few months in when she had been given the title of Head Trooper. A position that allowed her a few more privileges, including being on the giving end of a spanking for once instead of the receiving. Of course it also came with higher standards, and thus harsher punishments. 

A Trooper who was running late couldn’t be tolerated, and would of course be punished accordingly. But a Head Trooper who ran late? Well, that wasn’t just an error. It was a poor example. A slip up that was meant to be beyond excusable save for emergencies. And knowing Garrison, she didn’t think her alarm not going off was going to cut it. She could be in for a thrashing. A long and thorough one too. 

As she burst through the doors, a few heads turned towards her. The patrons already present smiled, some whooping and whistling as she passed by. A few gave her some firm pats on the rear, which she ignored as she beelined towards the office. “Ooooh, someone’s running late…” Nana teased. Debra chose to ignore the comment, though she knew the girl was right. There was no doubt that she was already more than a few minutes behind, and no amount of willing it would turn back time. 

She made her way into the punch in clock, immediately putting in her Trooper number and then heading right for his office. Trying to avoid Garrison would only make her look worse. It was best to get it over with. She knocked on the door and then waited. “Come in,” she heard his voice call. 

She quickly opened the door, making her way in front of his desk and then saluting towards him. “Head Trooper Debra reporting for duty sir! Please forgive my tardiness!” 

Garrison didn’t even look up from his computer. “Any excuse?” he asked casually. 

She shivered, hesitating for a moment before shaking her head. “No sir!” she said. “My alarm didn’t go off, and I suffered car troubles! I had hoped to make it here on time despite the setbacks! But none of those are valid excuses for either my tardiness or lack of informing you! I’ll accept my punishment, sir!” 

He hummed. Garrison honestly appreciated that Debra didn’t make any excuses for herself. Even when she had valid ones every now and then. He knew how hard she worked to make it here early, and how difficult her daughters were for her, so when she hadn’t showed up a few minutes after him like she usually did, he figured something was up. 

That being said, rules were rules, and if he started letting one of the Troopers break them without consequences, others would expect it too. “We’ll put off your punishment for your tardiness until later. For now you need to get to your shift. Porky bought you for the day in the VIP room and I put Taylor with him to cover for you,” he said. 

She flinched. Porky shelling out the money toward getting her exclusively was hardly new. She was more than used to him and his whole routine, and at least part of it was honestly kind of nice since he let her vent about everything. But Taylor… Taylor couldn't stand the man. ‘The "Patriarchy given physical, human form’, she called him. 

Since she was the one who was in charge of getting Taylor in line, she felt a bit of responsibility for her. The girl made it harder to look after her to be sure, but she still tried to encourage her to stay out of trouble with Garrison or the others. Even when she was there it was hard to reign her in. Without her there to be a buffer… she was going to end up getting her butt broken in two within minutes.

“I’ll be right there sir,” she said, quickly turning around and heading towards the VIP room. She was certain that Taylor was probably already in trouble. She had to try and spare her bottom as much as she could… then again Porky was probably getting his warm up done on her, so maybe a few more minutes wouldn’t hurt… 

No, no, she could do that. 

She continued on towards the VIP room, and then bit her lip slightly as she heard the familiar sound of wood again flesh, followed by a feminine yelp. 

CRACK! 

“AH!” 

Debra flinched, pausing a moment before slowly approaching the door once more. She leaned over and peeked through the window of the VIP room, just in time to see Porky raising his arm high, a Tushy Tanner Deluxe paddle held high, swinging down. The Tanner landed with a CRACK, flattening and imprinting itself itno the bottom of Taylor before bouncing back off, 

“YEOW!” 

Taylor kicked her legs, bucking wildly over his lap as she tried and failed to squirm her way off of his lap. He had her wrist easily pinned behind her back, and let out a hearty laugh. “BWAHAHAHA! You got a nice little tush, don’t ya?!” he asked. He was clearly amused, so whatever words Taylor had doubtless flung at him was seen more as an excuse to punish her rather than an offense. Which didn’t surprise Debra. Porky wasn’t the angry type. She had only even seen it once when one of the customers got a little too drunk and tried to get too touchy with the Troopers even by their standards. 

“Oh uh… Taylor got into another mess with Porky again…” Debra muttered, disappointed but not surprised. 

Taylor grit her teeth, her bottom already bright red and throbbing. She glared up towards him from over her shoulder. “You stupid sexist pig! Of course you don’t have anything better to do than harass girls at this dump!” she snapped. 

Porky smiled as he brought the paddle back up and pressed it against her cheeks, making her gasp. He rubbed it back and forth teasingly. “Ya know, having someone do mouthy like this really brings me back…” He remembered the good ole days, whenever he and his squad were off tour and asked to help out with protesters. Most times it was some college kids fighting for one cause or another. 

And when he heard those words ‘permission to paddle’, it made his day. 

With him being retired those days were long behind him, but he’d take girls like Taylor here over his lap more times than he could count. 

CRACK! 

“OW!!!”

Debra winced as he landed a few more swats. She could tell that his arm was indeed nice and warmed up, which meant when her turn came around she wouldn’t be getting a slow start. But she knew she couldn’t just stay out here all day. She grabbed the handle and then made her way inside, and Porky turned his head towards her, his smile widening as she stood straight and saluted. 

“Trooper Debra reporting for duty sir! Please forgive my lateness!” 

Porky pushed the paddle against Taylor’s rear again and began rubbing. “Debra! Was worried maybe you had to take off today or something. Thankfully I had Taylor here to keep me company. Nice fit little thing,” he said, giving her rear a few taps. 

“You chauvinistic piece of-!”

CRACK! 

“GAH!” 

Debra really needed to sit down and try to have a talk with her about keeping her mouth shut. She knew Garrison had punished her countless times for it, but for whatever reason she seemed to find some sort of satisfaction in deliberately defying him and any of the other male staff. “Again, very sorry for my tardiness sir. But I’m here now and free to serve you. Would you like to dismiss Trooper Taylor?” 

She knew Garrison would have probably let him keep the both of them here as an apology, but she had hoped to spare Taylor a little extra grief. Porky hummed in thought for a moment, and then raised the paddle again. 

CRACK! 

“AGH!” 

“And one to grow on!” He set the paddle aside and then gave Taylor, who was still reeling from the swat, a firm pat on the rear. “Alright now, you run along and get back to work. And you be thankful to Ms. Debra for bailing you out. I would have made that cute little tush of yours redder than that hair if she hadn’t!” 

Taylor slowly rose up from his lap, glaring daggers at him and looking like she wanted to curse him out before Debra cleared her throat, getting her attention and giving her a stern look. Taylor huffed and made her way off, muttering ruefully under her breath as Porky patted his lap. “Arm is already all warmed up, but you look like you could use a load off of those feet. Have a seat missy.” 

Debra hesitated for a moment, but then moved over and took a seat in his lap. He wrapped one arm around her waist, and the other made its way to her knee, giving it a slow rub. “Daughter giving you trouble again?” he asked. 

The blonde sighed. “Always…” She really did love her daughters to death. She wouldn’t be working here otherwise. But they drove her up a wall. 

Porky chuckled. “I keep tellin’ ya, nothing a little belt to ass won’t fix.” 

Debra allowed herself to relax a bit, laying her head across his chest. “I’m starting to become more and more tempted to take you up on it…” 

Porky’s hand moved from her waist and down to her rear, giving one of her cheeks a nice firm squeeze. “Know you said their old man barely took them across their knee, but when was the last time he gave them a good hiding anyway?” he asked. 

Debra, already used to the groping, simply placed a finger on her lips. “Uh… goodness, Deedee must have been three or four?” she said. 

Porky grunted. “Well, no wonder they’ve been so testy with ya. Youngest hadn’t even been born yet. A woman who goes without a good lickin’ for too long is bound to get an attitude. Be honest, when was the last time you got a good hiding before you started working here?” he asked, wanting to prove his point. 

Debra blushed slightly. “Oh, well… my father wasn’t exactly happy with me wanting to go off and marry my ex… in hindsight he was right, but still…” That was when she was eighteen, and had even turned down a scholarship so she could be a stay at home wife. Her father didn’t oppose the stay at home wife part, he took out his disagreement on her choice in men very thoroughly on her hide. “And my ex wasn’t above giving me a good pop on the rear either, but most times that’s just when he was annoyed about something at work…” 

Porky laughed. “Well, man’s a fool for letting you get away, but I can hardly blame him for wanting an excuse to give this thing a good smack!” he said, patting her rear firmly. “I would have been scrambling for any reason to give ya more than just a little pop.” 

Debra managed a smirk. “Something tells me if you’d have been the one to settle down with I’d be on my feet all day,” she said, wiggling her bottom a bit. 

“All day, sure. But at night?” he asked, wiggling his eyebrows. 

“Porky!” 

He pulled her a bit closer. “Anyway, it’ll be easy enough to get a wrangle on those girls if you just run things like you do here. I’ve seen how you keep those other young things in line. Crack the whip like that at home and you’ll have them all in line in no time.” 

She hummed. “I don’t know. Running things at home like I run things here just isn’t how I’m used to doing things…” 

“Well, maybe I ought to set the example for ya.” Debra blinked, but then pouted. It seemed like the small reprieve was over. “Been a while since I break out my belt against a backside. So why don’t ya bent that pretty little reach over and put your hands on the table?” 

Debra tilted her head. “Do you want me bare?” 

“Is there any other way to give a proper whoopin?!” 

Debra made her way up off of his lap, turned towards the table in front of them, and then moved a few of the beers aside before beginning to lower her shorts. She worked them down slowly. She knew he liked to see her lower them, so she wiggled her bottom and made a show of it. Once they were down around her ankles, she stepped out of them and then bent forward, placing her hands on the table and spreading her feet apart, her hair draping forward like a curtain. 

Porky stood up and began taking his belt off. It was thick leather that, while she had been fortunate not to be on the relieving end on until now, she knew would pack quite a sting. “Well now, didn’t you just snap into perfect position. Daddy made you bend over for the belt before, did he?” he asked. 

“Yes sir,” she said, remembering just how many times her father blistered her bottom. 

“Good on him! He raised a fine woman!” He cracked the belt in his hands, and Debra flinched, though remained in position. “Ya ready?” 

“Yes sir…” 

SNAP! 

Debra winced, eyes squeezing shut tight and grip on the table tightening. She shifted only slightly as the wide red mark was left behind, and then stuck her bottom back out. Porky nodded in approval. Debra knew how to take a good lickin and keep sticking her rear out for him. 

SNAP! 

“Nn…” 

SNAP! 

“Mm…” 

SNAP! 

“Guh…” 

Porky kept his grip tight and arm steady, waiting a few seconds between each swing of the belt. It landed like lightening, making Debra wince and grit her teeth each time. 

SNAP! 

“Mmph…!”

SNAP! 

“Mmf…!”

SNAP!

“Oh…!” 

Debra bounced on her toes slightly. With all the punishment that she had endured during her training and under Garrison on her regular shifts, she thought she would be able to bear at least the first few snaps of the belt better. But while Porky was older than her manager, he was also much bigger and physically stronger. 

He landed a few more blows with the belt before pausing for a moment, enjoying the way she wiggled her tush, and how she kept her legs spread for him. He took a moment to brush the belt teasingly over her crotch. She kept it cleanly shaven, and while he’d never said as much he preferred it that way. Debra really was his kind of woman.

SNAP! 

“Ya know Deb…” 

SNAP! 

“...one of these days…” 

SNAP! 

“...I’m gonna take you out.” 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“YEOW!” She raised one of her legs instinctively as he landed three snaps right on her sit spot, but quickly lowered her, sucking a breath through her teeth as she stuck her bottom abc out. “I-I really appreciate the sentiment Porky, but I’m just so busy…” SNAP! “OH! I-I have back to back shifts most days-” SNAP! “AGH! A-and the girls-!” 

SNAP! 

“AW!” 

“Are all grown. You can take a day off or two for yourself…” 

SNAP! 

“GYAH!!!” Her knees buckled for a moment, but she straightened right back up, face still tense but bottom out. “Ooooh, I don’t know…” 

“Ha, then maybe I should help you find out!” 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“YEEEEEOW!!!” 

Porky picked up the pace, his arm moving like a machine gun. Debra’s backside quickly began to turn a deeper shade of red, and she hopped from foot to foot, a restrained dance of discomfort as the belt made her bottom bounce. The minutes ticked by as she howled out, hair flying as she threw her head back whenever he landed a particularly nasty snap on her sit spot. 

Eventually Porky finally lowered his arm, seemingly satisfied with his work. “Alright, on your feet darling,” he said, giving her a pat what made her suck in a breath through gritted teeth. She carefully rose up, hands hovering over her throbbing bottom. He rolled his shoulder back as he looked towards the wall of implements. “Now, do me a favor and fetch one of those paddles or canes. Your choice.” 

Debra let out a small groan. She knew she wasn’t going to get off that easily. The night was young, and her bottom was probably going to see most of those implements by the time it was over. “May I have a drink sir…?” 

“Course!” 

She reached down and picked up one of the mugs of beer, taking a nice long drink from it before setting it back down and walking stiffly over towards the wall. She didn’t even have to think before reaching out to pick the cane, and then returned to him and presented it. He happily took it from her, swishing it through the air a few times and making her cheeks clench. “Toes darling…” 

“Yes sir.” She turned around and then bent forward, touching the tips of her fingers to the tips of her toes and arching her back. 

“Good girl!” He tapped her bottom a few times, and Debra braced herself. “I wanna get through most of the implements tonight, so we’ll keep it short and simple. Six of the best before we move on to the paddle. Count em off and tell me you're ready for the next.” 

“Sir, yes sir.” 

He tapped her rear a few more times, and then brought his arm back. 

THWACK! 

The cane sliced into her cheeks, and her eyes went wide as she let out a, “OOOOH!!!” She wiggled her bottom as the cane mark made itself known across her already red and tender skin. “O-one sir, I’m ready for my next cane stroke sir!” she said, already stilling herself for the next one. 

Porky laughed. She knew she was in for the long haul, so she was going to try and get it over with as quickly as possible. He appreciated how much of a tough little cookie she was. Not too much of that hopping around or howling the younger gals did. “Atta girl!” 

THWACK! 

“YEOW!!! Two sir, I’m ready for my next cane stroke sir!” 

THWACK! 

“OW-OW-OW!!! Three sir, I’m ready for my next cane stroke sir!” 

THWACK! 

“GAAAAAAH!!!” 

Debra let out a sigh as she made her way up to the front door. Thankfully it was late enough that none of her neighbors were up to notice her in her uniform, and hopefully the girls were all asleep. They were used to her working long shifts, so they shouldn’t have been surprised. 

She wanted to get to bed asap and get something on her bottom. Porky was thorough with every implement he had used on her, and she could hardly even walk straight. He had at least given her the last bit of her shift to get off her feet again. She knew he was the reason for it, but she did appreciate him giving her a little time to recuperate as he rubbed her throbbing cheeks. 

As she unlocked the door, she thought about what he’d said about taking her out. She really was so busy all the time, and she had a feeling dating Porky would mean a sore bottom even when she wasn’t on work time at the Trench. Not to mention the girls… she hadn’t brought a man home in so long. What would they think about her dating again? 

She stepped in and prepared to head straight to bed, but then her eyes went wide as she saw Deedee standing before her. Her daughter looked just as shocked to see her coming in, and when she looked her up and down she realized… she was dressed to leave. A simple top, a micro mini skirt, high heels. She was dressed to impressive. 

“Hey mom,” Deedee greeted, trying to act casual. “Good to see you home. Was gonna send a text to check on you.” 

“I… Deedee, where are you going?” Debra asked, not falling for the misdirect. “It’s past midnight, you should get getting to bed.” 

“I was just gonna head out to meet some friends. No big deal.” 

“No big-?! Deedee, you’re supposed to be looking for work, not wasting money going out clubbing!” 

The firstborn sighed and rolled her eyes. She knew she should have left earlier. “Oh c’mon mom, it’s not a big deal. I’m not gonna start living like a nun just because I haven’t had a job yet. And I’d have one by now if you weren’t such a stickler about where,” she said. 

Debra rubbed her temples. “I can’t believe this…” 

“I’ll be out for a few hours at best. You shouldn’t even worry about it. You should worry about getting some rest and some ice on that ass. Looks like you had a long night,” Deedee teased, gesturing towards her crimson cheeks. Debra scoffed as Deedee moved around her towards the door. “I’ll catch you later.” 

Debra watched her in disbelief for a moment, but then glared. She reached out towards her daughter, grabbing the back of her shirt and tugging her back. Before Deedee could even react, she brought her hand back and gave her a hard SMACK on the rear. 

“OW!” Deedee looked back towards her mother, wide-eyed. “Did you just-?!” 

SMACK! 

This time the smack landed on the other cheek, and Deedee squealed. “You are not going out. You’re going to bed now.” Deedee looked like she wanted to say something, but Debra raised her hand once more. “Ah, say one more word…” 

Deedee stared back at her, a blush on her face, but then huffed. “Oh whatever…” she said, making her way back towards the stairs. She couldn’t believe her mom had just done that. She couldn’t even remember that last time… bah, her working at the Trench was giving her funny ideas. She hoped she didn’t try to make a habit of it. 

As she watched her eldest walk off, Debra looked down at the palm of her hand. “Huh… maybe Porky was onto something…” 

Chapter Text

Every week at the Trench, the Troopers were required to go through an evaluation. 

The missed orders, spills, even the individual punishments they went through throughout the week, were all carefully kept track of and tallied up. Then they were lectured on them, told how they could improve, and given a stern punishment so they could properly reflect on their mistakes. It was a tense and nerve wrecking process. Everyone had to wait outside of Garrison’s office for their turn. 

Sometimes they were called in one by one, or sometimes they were called in by groups. Whatever the case, everyone else had to hear the others get their punishments, and then watch as they were lined up in the hall outside of Garrison’s office, shorts down and hands on their heads or behind their backs so everyone could see what they were in for. No one was dismissed until the entire staff was punished, and once they thanked him for their correction they were allowed to go. 

If they were lucky, they would only get a hand spanking. Maybe a few swats with the regular tushy tanner. But that was rare since Garrison held rather high standards. Nobody ever left without a sore backside, and even if they had just finished working a rather tough shift, the punishment was never softened. Whatever you earned in his eyes was what you got, tender rear or not. 

Which was why Lily was so nervous right now. 

She’d had a pretty tough week, and while she had managed to stay out of trouble with Garrison the patrons were as smack happy as ever. Only a few had managed to peg her for actual screw up and spanked her, but they had made sure to really make it stick. One of them was just yesterday, and her rear was still tingly from it. She’d worked her butt off to avoid another so at least it wasn’t fresh, but she still wasn’t looking forward to it. 

THWACK! 

“AH…!” 

She winced, along with everyone else sitting next to her outside of the office. Gina had been called in a while ago, and unsurprisingly she had earned herself quite a harsh punishment. Honestly she didn’t screw up often, but given her more loose attitude and pension for messing around with Garrison, she almost always got a good hefty punishment during evaluations. 

Lily glanced over and saw Ming and Debra, the only other two left who hadn’t been called in besides her, looking just as nervous. Ming hadn’t had as many spills recently, and Debra hardly even landed herself in trouble, so hopefully they would be due for softer punishments. But having to wait last was still nervewrecking. 

THWACK! 

“OOOW!” 

Lily felt her stomach churn. Gina was no softie, so Garrison must have really been working her over there. She wondered if Gina had been that bad this week, or if Garrison was in a mood. Judging by the state of the others, the latter was very much possible. She glanced up towards the line up in front of her. 

Taylor, Maria, Nana, Haylee, and Riot were all lined up bare bottom in front of them. Their shorts were all off and folded up neatly below them, and their cheeks a bright shiny red. Nana was sniffling, her legs shaky as she rested her hand on her head. Maria was beside her, a bit more composed but clearly feeling the sting based on the way she was shifting slightly. They’d gotten called in together and from the sounds of it had gotten the strap. 

Riot and Haylee got called in next, and had managed to stay quiet for a bit before they started howling. Lily couldn’t quite tell what they had gotten spanked with, but whatever it was had sent the message since they came out teary eyes and walked stiffly. Then Taylor went in next by herself. She’d spent the longest inside, and they already knew Garrison had used the crop since she made no secret about hating it and Garrison made sure to use it for that alone. 

THWACK! 

“AHA!!!” 

Lily gulped, silently praying he’d be done with Gina soon so she could hurry up and get her turn over with. Having her spanked bare butt on display was something she was used to. But the anxious wait for her turn? That was something she would never get used to, no matter how many times it happened. 

THWACK! 

“AAAAGH!!!”

They waited as a few more strokes of the cane could be heard, each followed by Gina’s yelps. But then the door finally opened, and the remaining three women whipped their heads around as Garrison stepped out, guiding Gina by the arm. The bespectacled woman was wincing, eyes holding back tears as she clutched her shorts in her free hand. Garrison led her to the end of the line of already punished Troopers. 

Once he guided her in front of the wall, she raised her shorts and folded them up, then bent over and placed them on the floor before stiffly making her way in front of it and placing her hands behind her back, and touching her nose to the wall. “Good girl,” Garrison said before turning towards the remaining three. They all flinched under his gaze. “The three of you, up.” 

They all blinked. Three at once? Nana and Maria getting paired off made sense since they got in trouble together. So did Haylee and Riot since they were bickering. But as far as she remembered she hadn’t gotten in trouble with Debra or Ming. “Yes sir,” Debra said, rising up to her feet. She looked towards Lily and Ming, signalling them to follow. It wasn’t as stern as usual. More like a hurrying one so they didn’t risk a worst punishment. 

“Y-yes sir.” 

“Yes sir.” 

The three all rose up and began making their way inside, Lily giving one last look towards Gina’s bottom, which was littered with cane stripes from top to bottom. She really hoped he didn’t pick the cane for them. 

Once they were all inside, Garrison closed the door behind them. They lined up next to one another, standing straight as he made his way in front of them. He approached Debra first, reaching up and cupping her chin. She blushed, though forced herself to maintain eye contact. Having to be both lectured and punished by someone so much younger never got any less embarrassing. 

“Debra, you were late earlier this week. You’re the head Trooper and need to set an example for the others. I understand circumstances come up, but even then I need to be notified. Do you understand?" 

“I do. I’m sorry sir.” 

“Any excuses?” 

“No sir. I’ll accept my punishment sir…” 

“Good.” He moved over towards Ming, cupping her chin next. “Two spills this week. A stark improvement to be honest, but still a mistake.” Ming looked down shyly, but he tilted her chin back up and made her look towards him. “You’ve been getting better, but that doesn’t excuse the mistakes you still make. I expect to see the continued decline in incidents. Do you have any excuses?” 

“No sir…” 

He then finally moved to Lily. She shivered as he cupped her chin, doing her best not to break eye contact. “I understand you were called to the VIP section earlier this week, and I don’t expect you to be in two places at once. But you need to make the effort to let me or Debra know when you’ve left a work station uncleaned. I’m willing to excuse a temporary delay for the customer to clarify an issue. I’m not willing to excuse an unkept work environment. You can’t expect one of the others to simply know or cover for you.” 

She winced slightly. Last time Nana had shockingly helped her out, but this time the girl had spent the later half of her shift over someone’s lap, so even if she had noticed she wouldn’t have been able to do anything about it. “I understand, I’m sorry sir.” 

“Any excuse?” 

“No sir.” 

“Good,” Garrison said, turning around. He went to the wall of implements, and they all tensed. They had hoped it would be with his hand, but it seemed like that was out of the window. Now they just had to learn what his weapon of choice would be. “Ming, you’re first. Bottom bare and over the desk. Debra and Lily, shorts down while you wait your turn.” He grabbed the large paddle with holes drilled in it, and they tensed once more. 

It wasn’t the cane or the strap, but it was certainly not going to be easy either. 

Ming slowly stepped forward towards the desk, while Debra and Lily began to lower their shorts down to their knees. Once Ming was in front of the desk, she lowered her own shorts down and then Garrison nodded towards the desk, signalling for her to bend over. She gulped and slowly did, reaching across it and grabbing the other end. 

Garrison raised the paddle and pressed it against her bare cheeks, rubbing it back and forth. “Ten swats. You’ll count them and repeat ‘I will not spill my orders’ after each. Is that understood?” he asked. 

“Yes sir…” 

Lily bit her bottom lip. Ten swats was usually a pretty merciful sentence all things considered. But with how sore their bottoms were already it wouldn’t be easy to bare. And that was assuming that he was giving them all only ten. 

Ming closed her eyes and gripped the desk tightly as she braced herself, and Garrison gripped the paddle with both hands tightly as he lined up his swing. He brought his arms back, and they heard the paddle swish through the air before it landed with a loud CRACK. 

“Kya!” Ming through her head back and squealed, her thighs pushing against the front of the desk as she was pushed forward from the impact. “O-one sir! I will not spill my orders sir!” Garrison nodded in approval, and then brought his arms back again. 

CRACK! 

“Yeow! Two sir, I will not spill my orders sir!” 

CRACK!” 

“Ooooow! Oh! Oh! Oh! Three sir! I will not spill my orders sir!” 

Lily and Debra both winced as the swats continued, each one echoing through the office like a gunshot. Ming’s legs were shaking by the third swat, and it was only knowing that she would get extra if she broke position that kept her from leaping up or trying to cover her bottom. But she held strong as Garrison’s punishment continued to rain down. 

CRACK! 

“Aw! Aw! Aw! Eight sir, I will not spill my orders sir!”

CRACK! 

“ACK! N-Nine sir, I will not spill my orders sir!”

CRACK! 

“NYAH! Ten sir, I will not spill my orders sir!” 

Ming let out a breath and went limp over the desk, legs still trembling as she tried to catch her breath. Rather than over her up, Garrison reached down and simply nudged her to the side, making her wince slightly. Once she was over far enough, he looked over his shoulder toward Debra and Lily. “Debra, over,” he said. 

The blonde sighed, and then stepped forward. She bent over the middle of the desk, Ming whimpering beside her on the far side of it. Lily knew this was why his desk was so big. So he could make sure it was big enough for at least four or five of them to bend over it for group punishments, so Debra had plenty of room to spread her legs and assume the position. 

Garrison raised the paddle and tapped her bottom. “Repeat, ‘I will not be tardy’. Understood?” 

“Yes sir.” 

Garrison rubbed the paddle in small circles for a bit, and then began lining up his swing. Debra kept her eyes front as she steeled herself, and Lily watched as the paddle flew through the air and crashed into her backside. 

CRACK! 

Debra sucked in a breath, face scrunching up in discomfort. Lily had no idea how she was always able to take the first few swats of stroke like she did, even with an already slightly red bottom. “One sir, I will not be tardy sir…”

CRACK! 

“Nnnn…” She grit her teeth, though still managed to hold back a full on yelp. “Two sir, I will not be tardy sir…” 

The third came almost immediately afterwards. 

CRACK! 

This time Debra let out an, “Ah!” and she bounced on her toes. “T-three sir, I will not be tardy sir…!” 

Garrison carried out the punishment, and though Debra was clearly struggling she didn’t buck or howl as badly as Ming did. She managed to keep still for the most part, save a few wiggles of the hip or bouncing on her toes. After each swat she dutifully stuck her rear back out for the next, and Lily couldn’t help but look in both respect and awe of the older woman. 

CRACK! 

“Mmmph! N-nine sir! I will not be tardy sir!” 

CRACK! 

“Agh! T-ten sir, I will not be tardy sir…!” 

Her voice was cracked by the final swat, and her breath was just as heavy as Ming’s. For a moment Lily thought Garrison was going to give her another swat with the paddle, but instead he tapped it lightly against her cherry red cheeks. She grunted, and then wordlessly moved over and scooted over to the left next to Ming, their quivering bottoms side by side. 

And with two down, there was one to go… 

“Lily…” 

Lily let out a nervous whimper, and then slowly made her way forward. She made her way in front of the desk, and then slowly bent over and grabbed the other end of the desk. She tried to keep her legs closed a bit, as if it would give her some sense of modesty. 

She could see Ming and Debra’s expressions from the corner of her eyes. Ming had a few tears coming down her cheeks, while Debra’s eyes were glistening as she was clearly holding them back. “Spread your legs further Lily…” Garrison instructed, pulling her attention back away from the two. She scooted her feet apart a little more, and then heard Garrison sigh. He tapped her butt with the paddle. “Do you want extra swats?”

“N-no sir! I’m sorry!” 

She spread her legs as far as she could, and Garrison grunted in approval. He had no idea why she and others acted as if he hadn’t seen everything before. “‘I will keep my work area clean’. Got it?” 

“Yes sir.” 

She tended up as she felt the cold wood of the paddle press against her rear, the flesh of her backside being compressed and poking out in bits where the holes were. He rubbed it back and forth for a bit, and then she felt it leave and shut her eyes tight as she prepared for the first swat. 

CRACK! 

“AW!!!” She threw her head back, hopping from foot to foot as the sting exploded across her ass and shot up through her spine. “Nnnnngh! O-one sir! I will keep my work area clean sir!” she said between moans. As much as her rear stung, it would sting all the worse if she forgot to count or repeat. 

CRACK! 

The second came without warning, and for a moment she almost rose up. She clung hard to the desk, nails digging into the very same spot Ming’s and Debra’s had as she let out a pained “Oooooooh!” and wiggled her rear from side to side. “T-two sir, I will keep my work area clean sir!” 

CRACK! 

“OW!!!” She didn’t even bother trying to hold back the tears as the paddle flattened her behind like a pancake. Her feet scraped against the floor as she put her all into keeping herself bent over. “Three sir! I-I will keep my work station clean, sir!” she choked out, voice cracking. Seven more! Seven more to go! She wasn’t sure she could last. 

If there was any hope that the fact that she was clearly struggling would make Garrison even up on her, he quickly snuffed it out with the next CRACK of the paddle, which landed just as fiercely as the others had. 

“OOOOOWWW! OW! OW! OW!” She stomped her foot a few times until Garrison gave her rear a firm tap, making her whimper but still herself. “F-four sir! I will keep my work area clean sir!” 

“If you keep wiggling about like that I’m going to give you extra swats…” 

“P-please don’t! I’m sorry!” 

“Don’t be sorry. Be still.” 

With that, he raised the paddle yet again, and Lily fearfully clung to the desk with all of her might. 

CRACK! 

The sound echoed through the room, followed by the sting, and Lily’s strained, “GYAHAHA!!!” She remained over the desk, though her legs shook like a newborn fawn’s. “Five sir! I will keep my work station clean, sir!” 

Only halfway there and if felt like he’d lit her rear on fire… 

CRACK! 

“GAH!!! Six sir, I will keep my work station clean sir!” 

CRACK! 

“YEOW!!! OOH!!! AW!!! Seven sir, I will keep my work station clean sir!” 

CRACK! 

“AAAAGH!!!” Her knees buckled, but she stayed up but clinging to the desk, and after a moment she rose her rear back up, a small puddle of tears gathering on the desk below as she sobbed out, “Eight sir, I will keep my work station clean sir!” 

Two more! Just two more! 

CRACK! 

Somehow the next swat seemed several times worse than the last, and Lily could hardly bear it. “YEEEEEEOWWW!!! FUCK!!!” 

Garrison narrowed her eyes. “Lily, language…” 

She blushed deeply, feeling more than a little embarrassed. She always did have trouble keeping from cursing once she was pushed past her threshold. “I-I’m sorry sir!” 

“Don’t let it happen again.” 

“Yes sir! Nine, sir, I will keep my work station clean sir!”                   

Garrison nodded, a silent little approval for her remembering to still count and repeat her phrase. He raised the paddle one last time, and deciding not to drag it out any longer than needed. 

CRACK! 

“FFFF-!!!” She stopped the word she had really wanted to say, and instead settled for a long and pained “MMMMMMPH!!!” As the paddle rebounded off of her cheeks, she allowed herself to collapse forward, tears streaming down her face. “T-ten sir… I will keep my work area clean, sir…” 

Garrison didn’t bother telling her to scoot over, instead just looking over the three bright bottoms before him. To be honest, these three had committed the least offensive screw ups this week, so he’d gone rather easy on them. Though the punishments they’d gotten the day prior obviously wouldn’t have made it feel that way, and he wouldn’t pull his punches but so much. 

He turned and began to put the paddle away, and Lily let out a breath of relief. The punishment was hellish, but at least now it was over. After corner time they would finally be set free, and she could get to work on icing her poor backside. 

After giving them a few minutes to whimper and sniffle over the desk, Garrison brought them back out with the other. They folded their shorts up and stood in front of the wall, the entire staff of Troopers bare bottomed and shifting uncomfortably. Every now and then he would deliver a crisp snap of the crop to anyone who was muttering or moving too much for his liking, but thankfully Lily had been spared any more unwanted attention. 

When timeout was finally over for everyone, he had them all thank him for the punishments one by one before dismissing them. Right as everyone headed for the changing room however, Garrison spoke up. “Lily, hold on for a second. I need to talk to you about something.” 

Her blood went cold, and she slowly turned to face him. “Oooh, someone’s in trouble,” Nana teased, a smug smirk on her face despite the still fresh tears in her eyes. Gina also snickered until Debra gave her a smack on the rear and grabbed nana by the ear. 

“Aw!” 

“Hey!” 

“He said he wanted to talk to Lily, not you two. Off to the changing room with you both,” she said sternly, giving Gina another smack which sent her scurrying off, and pulling a whining Nana closely behind her. She flashed a comforting look towards Lily as she left. The blonde was sure Garrison didn’t want to punish her any further. 

Once they were gone, Garrison stood before Lily. “I was told you were interested in cosplay…” 

Lily looked surprised. Who had told him that? And why? Moreover, why would he care about that? She nodded slowly. “I… dabble in it,” she said, shifting nervously. 

“Well, if you’re interested I recently assigned Ming to help out with some of the holiday customers, along with some we have planned for Sweet Cheeks Sunday. She’s capable, but it’s obviously a lot of work for just one person. So, if you’re interested I’d like to offer you a chance to work with you. You two make a cohesive team, so I think it would be beneficial. And I’d see you fairly compensated for it.” 

She blinked a few times, almost unsure of what she’d heard. “Uh… oh, yes! I’d absolutely be interested!” Getting extra pay for helping to make costumes! How could she refuse?! 

Garrison nodded. “Good. I’ll send both you and Ming the themes of the next few Sweet Cheek Sundays and holiday events, and you can take it from there. Dismissed.” 

She nodded towards him and thanked him once more before turning to leave, feeling a wave of excitement wash over her. She would have to call Ming in a few hours after they had time to tend to their rears. This was such great news! It almost made her forget about the paddling. 

“Ugh…” 

She reached back and rubbed her rear. 

“Almost…”   

Chapter Text

When Garrison had given Ming and Gina the car, he’d given them fairly simple rules. 

They were to take it to work and back. Or to essential places like the store and such. No taking it out clubbing or on frivolous trips to the mall. Any car troubles they had they were to report to him so he could put eyes on it and take care of it, whether that meant resolving it himself, or taking it to his usual mechanic. They were to keep close track of the mileage. While he’d already had a tracker in the car, he wanted them to get in the habit of properly maintaining the vehicle. Or at least knowing when to take it in so they could have someone else do it. 

But one thing that he hadn’t brought up because he simply didn’t think he’d needed to, was to keep it clean and tidy… 

A clean car should have gone without saying. He always ordered them to maintain their work areas and the like, and to make sure their uniforms were as neat as possible, so he didn’t think he should have had to explain that he wanted them to keep their car clean as well. But he really should have known better. 

The outside of the car was covered in a thin layer of dirt. Not egregious by any means, but that was likely only because it had rained recently. The inside of the car though was a complete travesty. Empty take out contains loose articles of clothing, crumbs. He didn’t expect them to keep it as tidy as his own car. A bit of loose change here and there he could look past. But this? This was not going to go unpunished. 

Gina and Ming knew they were in trouble the moment they saw the look on his face. They’d been worried he was going to turn them over his knee then and there, but he’d instead told them to go inside and get ready for their shift, and that they would talk later. 

That sent a jolt of fear through the both of them, and rightfully so. 

An immediate punishment was terrifying enough on its own, but one that was put off? That meant Garrison was going to really think about how to make the punishment stick, and that they would have to strew in dread while he did. When he had told them to see him after the end of their shifts today, they knew they were in for a rough time. 

WHAP! 

“GAAAAH!!!” 

WHAP! 

“OW-OW-OW!!!” 

WHAP! 

“NNNNGH!!!

WHAP! 

“AH!!! AW!!!” 

Ming and Gina both struggled as the fire in their bare backside raged fiercely. They squirmed and thrashed about as much as they could, but considering that they were bound, that wasn’t much. The two were side by side, each laid down across a padded bench, their wrists and ankles strapped down, and their rears left up and a perfect target for the leather strap Garrison was holding. 

The bench was something that didn’t get broken out all that often. It was either reserved for the VIP section, which few could afford and even fewer bothered to use, or it was used by Garrison when he knew a punishment was going to be harsh to the point he knew they wouldn’t be able to hold position. 

WHAP! 

“KYA!!! We’re sorry! We’re sorry! We’re sorry!” Ming cried, shaking her head.

WHAP! 

“AWWW!!! Timeout! Mercy! Parlay!” Gina shouted desperately. 

Garrison rolled his eyes. He had been going to the two for a while now, but frankly he didn’t see himself stopping anytime soon. These two were so thick headed even when it came to the most simple things, and if he wasn’t firm with them, the lesson wouldn’t stick. 

WHAP! 

WHAP! 

“AAAAHAHAAA!!!” 

“GUUUUUAAAH!!!” 

Garrison lowered his arm as she watched them reel, teeth grit and crimson bottoms wiggling desperately. “I quite literally gave you two a car. Even offered to compensate for gas. And you can’t even bother to keep it clean?” he asked. 

“W-we were busy!” Gina cried. 

“Doing what?” 

Going to the mall, clubbing, lounging around and watching TV… these were the honest answers, but she doubted they would be suitable answers for him. “Uh… work?” 

WHAP!

“OW!!!”

WHAP! 

“GYAH!!!” 

“I’m so sorry that keeping you employed is a hindrance in doing the most basic things to take care of the car I gave you…” Garrison said, a rare showing of sarcasm in his tone.

Ming saw him raising the strap again from the corner of her teary eyes, and quickly spoke up. “W-wait! We couldn’t! There’s no hose or anything outside for us to wash it at our apartment!” she said. 

“And you couldn’t take it to the car wash because? I said not to make useless, unessential trips. Are you going to try and convince me that you honestly thought a car wash wouldn’t fall under the category?” he asked. 

Ming just sobbed. “We’re sorry!” 

Garrison shook his head. “You know, I haven’t had to fig anyone in a while…” he said, genuinely wondering if that was going to change today. 

Ming and Gina both went wide-eyed. They had been figged once during their training when they were late and he wanted to make an example of them. And that had made them more than fearful enough to do everything they could to avoid it again. 

“H-hold on a sec! No need for that! Lesson learned! W-we’ll clean the car!” Gina said quickly. “Top to bottom, completely spotless, we swear!” 

He stared at them for a moment. Gina was forcing a desperate smile on her face, while Ming was whimpering and hanging her head. He was half tempted to simply keeping swinging the strap and fig them anyway… but, he let out a sigh instead. “Yes, you will. From top to bottom. You’ll also be applying a coat of wax to it as well. But it won’t be on company time. I want you up here this Saturday. You can use the hose in the back. I’ll bring some cleaning supplies and towels.” 

Gina blinked. “Saturday? Uh… can we maybe push that? Me and Ming were going to-” Garrison looked at her in utter disbelief, and then raised the strap high. “No! It’s all good! It’s all good! Saturday is perfect!” 

Garrison narrowed his eyes at her, and then lowered his arm again. “When you’re finished, I will be inspecting it. If it’s adequate the rest of your punishment will just be a hand spanking. If not, then we’ll pick up where we left off today. Do you understand?” 

So they were still getting spanked either way… well, at least they had a chance to avoid the strap. They both nodded and uttered a yes sir, and Garrison began to move to put the strap away. “Do not make me regret this…” 

“Yes sir!” 

“Yes sir…” 

Well, there went half of their weekend. Though it was a small price to pay to save their rears from anymore bouts with the strap. 

The sun was nice and bright. 

Not quite scorching hot, but certainty no weather to be working in heavy clothes in. So with that being the case, and knowing that they were going to be washing a car and dealing with water and soap, Gina had decided that they should dress a little more appropriately. 

Ming had been hesitant about it of course, but Gina pointed out that they technically weren’t on the clock, and they could wear whatever they wanted. So why not dress like they were having a beach day? It was certainly warm enough for one. 

“Should we really have shown up in these… people are gonna stare…” Ming said, blushing as she shifted slightly in the one piece she was wearing. It featured a white base on the main body of the suit, with dark purple straps at the torso. The straps started from the neckline, crisscrossing over her chest in a lattice pattern that drew attention to her bust, which were covered with flower patterned lavender cups.

The straps continued down towards the navel into a single vertical band that ran between the legs, emphasizing the bold high cut that left her thighs and most of her cheeks exposed. It had been something Gina picked out for her, insisting ths needed something ‘super sexy’ in her wardrobe. 

“Aw, most of the people are headed straight inside. They’re not circling around the back. And even if they did, so what? Maybe we’ll get a nice tip,” Gina said, smiling as she tugged at her bikini top teasingly. Her own was a two piece athletic style bikini, a bright yellow one with turquoise-teal edging,

The yellow fabric of the top formed rounded triangular cups that barely continued her bust, and the neckline plunged low. The bikini bottom was a high cut V shaped design, rising over her hips to showcase her legs and cheeks, and the front tapered into a narrow triangle of yellow framed by teal trim. “Besides, you look totally sexy in it,” she said, giving her a thumbs up. 

Ming blushed and pouted slightly. She knew that Gina obviously liked it. Besides picking it out for her, she’s taken her sweet time applying sun tan lotion on her… not that Ming hadn’t done the same when Gina asked her to return the favor, but still. 

Gina smirked before moving over towards Ming, snaking behind her before reaching up and grabbing her breasts. “C’mon, don’t ask like you didn’t want to show these puppies off for Garrison,” she teased. Ming blushed deeply and let out a squeal. When Garrison had seen them, his expression had been little more than a raised eyebrow. Not the reaction they had been hoping for, but not out of the ordinary for him. 

“G-gina, c’mon. If he sees us he’s gonna spank us again…” 

“Yeah, yeah. Guess we better get to work then,” she said, making her way over towards the bucket. It was filled to the brim with soapy water, and the hose was still laying beside it. She dipped one of the sponges inside of it and then tossed it to Ming, who made her way towards the truck to start. As she reached down towards her own before glancing back at the hose and getting an idea. 

She smirked as she grabbed it and then took aim. The stream of water hits Ming right on the back. “Eep!” Gina laughed as she soaked her friend, aiming for her rear and then her breasts once she turned around to shield herself. “Gina!” she whined. 

The water died down, and Gina giggled as she approached. “Oh lighten up girl. If we’re gonna be out here we can have at least a little bit of fun,” she said, raising the hose again and finally spraying the car. 

Ming huffed to herself as Gina leaned over further to start hosing the top off. She then glanced at her bikini bottom, so snug and stretched that part of her crack was showing. She reached down and skillfully slipped a finger under the waistband, and then pulled back on it. Gina blinked, but before she could react Ming let it go and let it snap back. 

“Oh!” Gina’s hand shot to her bottom, and she looked towards Ming and scoffed. The other Trooper smirked smugly, and Gina smirked in return. “Oh, you know you’re gonna pay for that, right girl.” 

Before Ming could respond, Gina raised her sponge and shoved it right between her chest. “Ah!” Gina giggled as she shoved the sponge down further, sliding it right down to the front of her bathing suit. “G-Gina,” she moaned, blushing deeper as the sponge got dangerously close to a sensitive spot. “T-the car…!” 

Gina shook her head. “Nuh-uh girl, we can finish with that as soon as we finish with this…” She leaned in and kissed her, stopping another moan from escaping. She pulled the sponge back out, only to drag it down from the front to her inner thigh. Gina broke the kiss for a moment and whispered in her ear. “We’re gonna have to wash this gar ten times over when we’re done…” 

She pressed her lips against Ming’s once more, rubbing the sponge teasingly over her lower half. Ming moaned in pleasure, though her own hands didn’t remain idle. They were moving towards the hose wrapped around Gina’s waist. She managed to grab the head before bringing it up towards Gina’s crotch. 

She pressed it against the clit from the outside of her bathing suit, making Gina’s eyes go wide before she turned it on. A stream of water shot out against her, making Gina squeal as Ming pressed it further against her. When Gina tried to move back, Ming reached around with her other arms, grabbing her waist and keeping her in place. 

She continued to spray as her other hand started the brush against Gina’s back, leaving a trail of wet soapy bubbles across her backside. “Fuuuuck, you tricky little…” Gina leaned back down, stealing yet another kiss they both moaned into. Gina kept scrubbing with one hand, and the other groped one of Ming’s breasts. 

As the two continued to kiss, tease, and fondle one another, water and soap suds layers of their bodies. Their breasts pressed against one another, moans slipping out between kisses, and then- 

HONK!

Their eyes shot open, and they whipped their heads around fearfully, thinking that perhaps Garrison had returned. If so, their butts were done for. But to their relief and surprise, it was some random dude in a car. He smiled as he leaned his head out of the window. “Yo, nice show ladies! I didn’t know the place started doing car washes! Sign me up!” he shouted. 

Ming’s face turned into a tomato, and she opened her mouth to tell him it wasn’t what it looked like, but Gina reached forward and covered her mouth. A devious smile made its way across her face as yet another idea popped into her head. 

“We’ll be right with you sir…” 

Well over a dozen cars were parked around the back of the Trench, and though some had already been thoroughly washed, no one had bothered to pull off yet, and some even insisted on a second go through. After all, the results hardly mattered next to the appeal of watching the two lovely ladies scrub down both the cars, and each other. 

Gina and Ming both sat upon the hood of one of the cars, scrubbing the windshields, and making sure to lean forward so their breasts were rubbing against it, much to the pleasure of the driver and passenger inside. 

As they dragged their chest across the glass, Gina leaned over and planted another kiss on Ming, who quickly returned it as they kept wiping. The men around watching let out an applause as they enjoyed the show, and Gina smirked through the kiss as she reached a free hand down and gave Ming a slap on the rear, making her squeal. 

The guys had been lining up for their little impromptu car wash, and they had been willing to pay quite a pretty penny for it too. With the amount of cash they had scooped up already they could afford both gas money and to take the car to an actual car wash for the next few months. And it didn’t look like it was slowing down anytime soon. 

Gina broke the kiss, and the two slid off of the hood of the car. Gina made her way around to the driver’s side window, tapping the class and getting the driver to roll down the window. “All done sir. I do hope that everything was done to your satisfaction,” she said, tone sensual and teasing. 

The man smiled and nodded. “Oh, it definitely was babe,” he said, handing the folded up bills in his hand to her. He then cupped her chin, rubbing a thumb over her cheek as he chuckled. “Maybe I can give you and your friend over there a good scrub down to return the favor.” 

Gina giggled. “Aw, that’s so sweet of you to offer handsome. But as much as I’d love to take you up on it, we have a long line to get through. And my boss is gonna give me such a spankn’ if I’m not finished up by closing time,” she said, sticking her bottom lip. 

The man let out a laugh. “Alright then. I guess I’ll just have to catch you later then baby.” Gina nodded, and then she turned to leave. He gave her a smack on the rear. She scoffed, and then rubbed her bottom and smirked back at him from over her shoulder. 

If there was one thing she was good at, it was playing up a crowd. 

She made her way back to Ming, who was waiting in the middle of it all with the hose in the hand. She handed it to Gina, who gave her another quick kiss before she began hosing off all of the soap off of her. Ming turned around as Gina showered her off, making a show of bouncing her chest as she did. 

While she was much more flustered than Gina was putting on this little act, that made her role in it all the more appealing. And she did have to admit that Gina was right about all the money they were making. Once she was finished, Gina handed her the hose and Ming began showering her off next. 

Every eye was glued to the two as Gina giggled and bounced slightly. It really was amazing just how much money a guy would shell out to watch a couple girls get covered in soap and kiss each other. This was gonna be a gold mine. 

“Alright fellas, whose next?” 

A number of hands raised, along with a number of voices. But before Gina could pick any of them out, a voice cut over all the others. “I’m afraid the car wash is closed for today, gentlemen. You’ll have to come back some other time.” 

A wave of complaints went through those gathered, and Gina and Ming both paled as they saw Garrison approaching. While the crowd was clearly unhappy about the fun being cut to an end, they were all well acquainted enough with the place to know that Garrison called the shots. If he said it was over, it was over. 

They began to head back to their cars and pull off, leaving Gina and Ming standing, or rather shrinking, before Garrison. “Uh… hey boss man. We can totally explain,” Gina said, forcing an anxious smile across her face. 

Garrison grunted. “Can you? Because from what I could see, rather than washing off the truck as I specifically instructed, you choose to wash everyone else’s. Those cars all looked rather clean. Spotless even. And they were clearly satisfied. And yet, the sole car I actually wanted clean is still clearly unfinished,” he said. “So please, explain.”  

Gina gulped. “Uh… will, if we want to be technical about it, we still have time to clean the car. And we’re not on company time, so…” She slowly stopped as she saw Garrison’s face grow more and more discontent with each word. Even Ming had turned towards her with disbelief in her face. “...so it should mean all the more that we raised all this money for the Trench in our free time?” 

She gestured over towards the backpack of money she had put away over the many washed cars, and Garrison raised an eyebrow before turning back towards them. Without a word, he reached down and then pulled the front of her bottoms forward. She looked confused until he reached down and plucked the wade of cash she had stored from the last car inside of it. 

He held it up, and she giggled nervously. “Must have forgot about that one…” 

Ming gulped. “Are you gonna strap us…?” 

Garrison crossed his arms. “You have two options. You can keep the money and get several times what you were going to get before with the strap, among other things…” They both flinched. Several times was a set number, but they knew that sitting down comfortably anytime soon would be a pipe dream. “...or, you could hand over the money and still receive the punishment for this little stunt.” 

Ming whimpered. “So we get the strap either way…?” 

“Not the strap.” 

“Then what?” Gina asked. 

“It’ll be a surprise. You’ve offered me quite a few today, so I’d thought I’d offer one in return. Now, what will your choice be?” he asked. 

Gina was quiet for a moment, her gaze bouncing between the bag of money and Garrison. “Gina!” Ming said, disbelief on her face. 

“I want that money girl!” 

“And I want to sit! We’ll give up the money!” 

Gina let out a frustrated groan, but didn’t argue. Garrison nodded and then gestured towards the truck. “Hands on the hood, both of you.” They both looked surprised. He was really going to do this here and now? He gave them both a look, and they began making their way over towards the truck. 

They bent over and placed their hands on the hood, and Garrison walked over to where the bucket and hose were. The two remained confused as he grabbed both items, along with… a towel… 

“Oh no…” 

“Dear god…” 

Garrison approached the two, who were now feeling their heart rates pick up as he set the bucket down, filled it up, and then dipped the towel in it. “Rears out ladies,” he said, raising the hose. They both gulped, but raised their hips slightly. Garrison gave each of their bottoms a spray with the hose, making them squeal. Then he began rolling the towel up. 

Freshly wet bottoms, a wound up towel… this was not going to be fun… 

SNAP! 

Ming’s bottom was the first on the chopping block, Garrison wasting no time in whipping the towel into her right cheek. 

“AAAAGH!!!” 

Ming cried out, immediately hopping from foot to foot as the sting jolted through her. It was everything she had to not raise her hands from the hood of the car, and Gina winced and gave her frist a sympathetic look. At least until she saw Garrison winding up the towel again and looking towards her. 

“Aw shit…” 

SNAP! 

“YEOW!!!” 

Gina threw her head back and stomped her foot, the towel catching all cheek thanks to the skimpiness of both their bathing suits. Her left cheek throbbed as she hung her head and let out a pained groan, though Garrison was already winding up for the next one. 

SNAP! 

“GAH!!!” 

SNAP! 

“OOW!!!” 

SNAP! 

“KYA!!!” 

SNAP! 

“MMPH!!!” 

Garrison continued to whip away at their rears, making sure to switch from cheek to cheek at first, and then mixing it up a bit. Sometimes aiming at one twice in a row, or going for the same cheek in a row. The two yelped and hollered, and every car passing by on the road that saw them honked their horn in approval as their cries filled the air. 

He didn’t bother checking the time. Debra had things handled inside, so he would take as much time as he needed to make sure these two were thoroughly disciplined. They weren’t getting back to cleaning that car until their rears were crimson. 

That being said… considered the success of the car wash, he might have had to suggest to management offering it regularly… 

SNAP! 

“GYAH!!! We’re sooooory!!!” 

SNAP! 

“ACK! Fuck!” 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“AAAAWWWW!!!” 

“BWAAAAAAH!!!” 

Chapter Text

It was no secret at all that Tushy Troopers were meant to be appealing to the eyes of the customers. And though chest and curves of all types were welcomed, it was expected for all of them to both be able to keep a figure that would draw attention, and keep up with the physical demands that were often required with the rush of work shifts. For the most part how they kept in shape was left up to them. Though a rather trying workout regiment had been a part of their initial Tushy Trooper training to give them an example of what a healthy workout routine looked like.

Of course, if a manager thought that a Trooper or Troopers were lacking physically, they were within their right to test or put them in a routine that would encourage them to keep their fitness up. Something that Ming often found herself a part of. Not because she would let her figure slip or anything like that, but… well, she wasn’t exactly the most graceful on her feet. And Garrison often thought a bit of exercise could help her become more coordinated. 

“Lower…” 

“Y-yes sir…” 

Ming struggled to keep her position. She stood on top of a stool, squatting down low, arms folded behind her back, and a tray with a cup of water balanced on top of her head.Garrison circled around her, watching her closely for any signs of imbalance. She wished he would at least turn his gaze somewhere else. Keeping her balance was hard enough, but him watching her so closely made her feel nervous. 

Her knees trembled slightly. This would have been tough enough even if she weren’t in heels, but Garrison said since that’s what they wore during their shifts that’s what he wanted her completing her routine in. Nana was the only one who didn’t have to wear some sort of heeled footwear since she was just that unused to them, but Garrison often put her through her paces as well. 

Garrison lifted his riding crop, and for a moment Ming feared she was about to feel the bite of it across her cheek. But he simply tapped her inner thigh. “Still,” he instructed. Ming nodded slightly and stopped her trembling. “Good girl.” 

He kept watching her for a few moments longer, and then finally turned around towards the others. Ming felt just the slightest hint of relief, though she made sure to hold her position. Garrison had eyes in the back of his head, so even when he wasn’t watching, he was watching. He approached some of the others. 

Gina and Haylee were on all fours, holding a crawling plank position. The position left their bare bottoms high in the air, and as rather perfect targets. They already had a few marks from the crop before. While they had held position well, a snap or two ensured that they stayed focused. 

SNAP! 

“Ah!”

SNAP!

“Oh!” 

Gina and Haylee both winced, the former gritting her teeth and shifting her weight slightly from foot to foot, and the latter forcing herself still despite the sting setting in. Gina wasn’t as uncoordinated as Ming. Far from it actually. But he selected her for exercises for two reasons. The first being that she was simply the most unruly of the troopers and regular punishment was good to keep her in line, and the second was because she was probably the most popular Trooper thanks to her flirty attitude and generous shapely backside. 

A backside he intended to ensure was kept in good shape. 

Haylee on the other hand was an entirely different reason. While she seemed to handle her asthma well enough for her shifts, regular exercise helped her cope with it more easily. 

He tapped the crop between Gina’s legs. “Stop your squirming, and raise your hips higher,” he instructed. Ginga scowled, but stopped shifting and then raised her hips higher. Garrison pressed the tip of the crops firmly over her crotch, making her gasp as he pressed it against the spot and made her raise her hips even higher. He only stopped when she was on the tips of her toes. “Keep it here.” 

Gina mentally cursed, but then flinched slightly as he tapped her rear with the crop again before moving back towards Ming. She heard him approaching, and then… 

SNAP! 

“Eep!” 

She jerked, the tray on her head shaking. The water within the cup swayed, and she quickly had to steady herself to keep it from slipping. “You’re not keeping focused Ming,” he scolded. “If you can’t keep it together even knowing that I’m coming, how do you expect to do so when weaving between the patrons? Half of your accidents are drinks you spill from flinching at stray swats. You need to be more prepared than this.” 

“I’m sorry sir,” Ming said, blushing and trying not to tremble as he tapped her butt with the crop.

“And while your apologies are noted and appreciated…” 

SNAP! 

“Eep!” 

“...I’m more concerned…” 

SNAP! 

“Oh!” 

“...with your improvement.”

SNAP! 

“Ah!” 

Ming squeezed her eyes shut as she did her best not to move too much. She could feel the cup sliding on the tray, and she knew that if a single drop spilled she was going to be in for a thrashing. God help her if she actually let the cup tip over. Garrison tapped the crop a bit more, but thankfully didn’t land any more strokes. He turned back towards Gina and Haylee again, and the two tensed up as he approached. 

Ming felt another small wave of relief at the reprieve, and despite the snaps and yelps that followed from Gina and Haylee, she couldn’t help but treasure every second his attention wasn’t on her. She really did try her best to work on her coordination, but she just couldn’t help it. She had never been the most graceful, and when Garrison was around it got even worse. 

He was super strict and didn’t hesitate to punish them… and he was cute. Ming never said it out loud of course. Not like Gina, who’d complain brazenly about him but in the same breath admit she wouldn’t think twice about getting in the sheets with him. But anyone with eyes could see that Garrison was handsome. And for as strict as he was, he was still a pretty good boss. 

Despite how many ways they found to spend the money they should have been saving, he kept trying to help them earn some more cash by working some extra shifts, and even giving them a car so they didn’t have to take the bus. It wasn’t shocking that she might have grown something of a crush on him. 

“Up,” Garrison ordered. Gina and Haylee both slowly pushed themselves back up to their feet, groaning, but careful not to reach back and rub until given permission. “You’re both dismissed. I expect to see a better performance during our next sessions. Particularly from you Gina.” 

She pouted. “Yes sir…” 

He nodded towards the door, and they slowly pulled their shorts up over their throbbing rears before they made their way out. They both rubbed their rears, and Gina looked over her shoulder and offered Ming a sorrowful look as the door closed behind her. Garrison came towards Ming again, and she braced herself for another stinging strike of the crop. To her surprise he walked back around in front of her already, putting the tip of the crop under her chin. 

“You’re really struggling with this…” 

She let out a whimper. “I’m sorry sir…” 

“Stop apologizing. Your clumsiness aside, you are making an effort to improve. Whether it’s paying off is a different story.” He reached up and took the tray from on top of her head, and while she let out a sigh of relief she still held the same position on top of the stool. She was obedient. At least when she didn’t have Gina swaying her decisions. He set the tray aside and turned back towards her. “At ease.” 

Ming unfolded her arms and tried to step down from the stool, only to stumble and fall towards the floor. She yelped, but Garrison’s arm shot out and caught her. Her face went flush as she looked up at him. “I-I’m sorry!” Garrison narrowed his eyes, and then raised his other hand and gave her a firm slap on the rear. “Eep! I-I’m sor-!” She stopped herself. Right, he said stop apologizing. 

Garrison steadied her on her feet and then sighed. “Ming… as I said, I see your effort. I know you’re attempting to correct yourself. And if I’m being honest, your clumsiness is something of an appeal to a lot of our regulars,” he explained. Ming blinked. Was… was that why so many people were giving her so many large orders?! “That being said, I can’t simply allow you to keep it up. The broken mugs come out of the budget, and simply letting you go unpunished wouldn't be fair to the other Troopers.” 

Realistically all the damages should have been coming out of her paycheck, but he tended to cover for incidents like this when he could. His pay check was more than large enough to make up for such events, and he made sure they paid with it in their own way. With a very sore backside. 

Ming didn’t know how to respond. “I… I mean, I’ll try being more careful?” She couldn’t exactly promise to do better since she knew she couldn’t keep it. 

Garrison shook his head. “Look, if you’d like some extra help dealing with this issue, there are exercises I can recommend. Though none of them can exactly be done on site. It’d be off the clock, so it’s completely up to you if you want to try them out.” 

Ming tilted her head. “Wait, when you say that it’d be off site…?” 

“There’s a few tracks or parks I can think of. And I am free tomorrow so I could show you the steps. You could pick it up on your own from there.” 

A blush slowly began creeping across her face. The two of them meeting outside of work? That was… not something she had really considered. She was so used to connecting this place to him that the very idea was kind of hard to wrap her head around. 

“O-okay…”

She had no idea why she hadn’t thought deeper about saying okay. She probably really should have given that the two of them being alone together, even in public, would probably drive her crazy. As if to prove her point, Garrison reached up and patted her on the head. “Alright then. You’re off this Saturday, right? I’ll move the schedule around and have Debra cover for that morning, then pick you up.” 

She nodded sheepishly, and then he raised his hand back up and gave her a gentle pat on the rear. “Dismissed.” Ming winced slightly, the crop marks on her cheeks flaring before she scurried her way out of the door. 

Ming fiddled with her fingers as she waited in front of her apartment door. Garrison told her he’d be there around eight, and he was always punctual. She had no doubt he would be there to the exact minute, maybe earlier. She looked over the outfit she had picked out. A sports bra and some leggings, along with some running shoes. Gina had tried to convince her to wear something more… daring. But she thought better of it. 

Sure enough, the moment the clock hit eight there was a knock on the door. She flinched, and then quickly moved forward to open it. Garrison stood in front of her wearing sweatpants and a tank top that showed off his well toned figure. Even more so than his work uniform did, and that was saying something. 

She blushed and stared at him for a moment, but before either of them could great the other Gina came from around the corner, looking Garrison up and down. “Damn boss, you full out that tank top real nice,” she said, rubbing her chin and smirking at him. One of the best parts about seeing Garrison off the clock was that she could afford to be a bit more daring than usual. 

Garrison simply hummed. “Thank you…” He sounded like he said it more out of obligation for a compliment than out of genuine gratitude. 

Gina stepped closer and then pouted. “If you wanna thank me, then how about inviting me along next time. I mean, here I am risking my butt flirting with you every other day and you end up asking Ming out first. I figured with how much you have me bending over in your office I was the favorite. Guess the guys always go for the good girls,” she said, holding her hands up and shrugging dramatically. 

Ming’s blush went deeper. Gina had been teasing her about this all last night, even making a joke about being sure to bring Garrison back to the apartment so she could join in if she thought she was going to hit… though knowing Gina that was probably only a half joke. “It’s not a date,” Garrison said simply. “I’m showing her some exercises. And you’re more than welcome to join us if you can behave for more than an hour.” 

Gina clicked her tongue. “An hour is way too long dude. You’re setting my ass up for failure. I’m gonna let you and Ming have it this time. But you owe me one,” she said before moving to his side and wrapping an arm around his shoulder. “And be sure to have my sweet little Ming home by midnight. I wouldn’t want you two getting up to anything inappropriate… not without me involved anyway.” 

“Gina!” Ming whined, flustered. 

Garrison raised an eyebrow, and then leaned in and whispered something in Gina’s ear. She looked confused at first, but then her eyes went wide, and a small blush crept across her cheeks. Ming looked curious as Gina straightened up. “Right, sorry…” she said. Garrison gave her a pat on the butt, and she moved back towards the living room. “Alright, alright… have fun, but not too much fun.” 

Ming looked back at Gina, and then at Garrison. “Um… what did you…?” 

“Nothing you should worry about. C’mon, we’ve wasted enough time.”  

The two took Garrison’s car, and after reaching their destination went to a rather secluded spot in the park. Garrison had her do some stretches first. Some of which she wasn’t too familiar with, so he crouched down and assisted her. As he helped her bend and flex in a number of ways, her face went crimson. Though if he noticed he was merciful enough not to call her out on it. 

She was quite stiff, both because of the unfamiliar poses and the close contact. Garrison could feel how tense she was, and warned her to loosen up multiple times. During one particular pose where she had her legs spread wide and was meant to keep her back up straight, he sat behind her, his breath tickling her ear. 

He reached down with one hand, spreading her legs even further apart before using the other to reach up and cupping her chin, guiding her so her back was even more straight. He leaned down slightly. “Do you want me to spank you in the middle of this park?” he asked. 

She flinched. “N-no sir…” 

“Then loosen up. The whole point of stretching is to relax and warm up your muscles. If you keep this up it won’t work.” 

“I’m sorry sir…” 

“You will be if you don’t loosen up.” 

Once the stretches were over, he got to the exercises he had planned for her. A series of backwards walking, heel to toe walking, high steps. Most of which he had her perform while balancing something on her head. A slender book she was to keep upright to ensure she kept her position perfect. When she didn’t, he reprimanded her with a firm slap to the rear. 

Needless to say, her bottom was more than a little tender long before they even came close to finishing. 

When they did get halfway through however, he had them take a quick break. One which Ming felt like she had desperately needed at this point. She let out a breath as she laid back on the ground, but then opened her eyes as Garrison held a bottle of water towards her. “T-thank you.” She reached out and took it before taking a drink as he sat down nearby. 

“Staying hydrated is important,” Garrison said. “You are showing improvement. Slow improvement, but improvement.” 

Ming finished drinking and then hummed. “I mean, I’m glad but… if I can’t actually get better quickly my butt going to keep getting fried.” Even now as she say her cheeks were tingling from the sting of his palm. They were more firm corrections than punishment, but Garrison had a hard hand, and punishment from before was still lingering. “I wish I could be more like Gina…” 

Garrison raised an eyebrow. “You think you’ll somehow get less punishment by acting more like Gina?” he asked. 

Ming shook her head. “I-I don’t mean like that. I mean like… more stable, confident and stuff. I get so nervous every shift. But Gina moves around like it’s easy, and she can flirt up with customers and not even blush.” Gina had taken to working at the Trench so easily, and Ming still hadn’t even come close to getting over her nerves. 

He sighed. “Gina’s way of working plays to her personality. Annoying as I find it, it’s beneficial for her, and for the staff overall since it rounds out the staff dynamic in the eyes of the patrons. You on the other hand have your own strengths.” 

She blinked. “I… I do…?” 

“I told you, your clumsiness has a certain appeal to the customers. And while I wish it didn’t come at the cost of so many dishes, it’s not something I necessarily want to completely snuff out,” he explained. “Don’t you remember what I told you before your first ever shift?” 

Ming thought back. After a month of rather grueling training to become an official Trooper, she had been getting ready to go out before Garrison had halted her, and then suddenly reached up and began styling her into the buns she still wore today. “Your advantage is going to be your meekness and cute demeanor. Use it.” 

She nodded. “Yeah…” She still remembered how flustered she was when he called her cute.she had nearly tripped and fell flat on her way out. 

“That’s still true. Play to your strengths. Trying to copy Gina’s is going to be counterproductive.” 

“Yeah, but-”

Garrison held his hand up. “Ming, if you’re going to say something negative about yourself I’m going to put you over my knee and spank you until you cry.” Ming remained silent, and he actually smiled towards her. “You really can’t think of anything else to say? Maybe we should be working on self confidence lessons next.” 

Ming was stunned. She didn’t think she could recall a time where she actually saw Garrison smile. Not even for the customers. It was usually just a respectful nod. She looked away from him and covered her face. “He’s so handsome! If he keeps smiling at me like that I’ll be helpless!”

Garrison began getting up to his feet. “Well, we should get back to work. If we linger too long and you get too relaxed it’ll be harder to get back into the swing of things. Let’s do some more backwards walking to start,” he said, offering her a hand. She reached down and took it, still avoiding looking at him, and then was pulled up to his feet. 

“R-right…” 

“Atta girl.” 

He gave her a pat on the rear, and Ming flinched slightly, but moved to head back towards the spot they’d started at earlier. She had a feeling she was going to get quite a bit more smacks to the rear before this was all over. But she guessed it would be better than a full on punishment. 

And if she was being honest, she didn’t mind as much when Garrison was the one doing the smacking… 

Ming was dead tired by the time they got back to her apartment. She had somehow managed to avoid heading up with a completely sore ass, but the workout itself was still tiring. She looked like she was ready to pass out the moment she came through the door. But the scent of something tasty drifted into her nose, making her perk up slightly. 

“You guys back?” Gina called from the kitchen. She peeked her head out and saw them, then walked in. “Made chicken burritos. Stuffed with high protein and all that good stuff.” 

Garrison nodded in approval. “Good work. If you’re not going to be joining us in the future, then I expect you to continue to work on similar meals for when Ming gets back. A high protein diet is healthy for the both of you,” he said. 

Gin scoffed. “That’s it? Here I am being a dutiful wifey and you can’t even give me a little something as a reward? A bonus? Not even a kiss for all my hard work making sure my work wifey and hubby are well fed?” she asked. 

“You know, every now and then your cheek is barely more tolerable than usual… or maybe I’m just in a better mood at the moment,” Garrison said. Though his tone didn’t betray anything of the sort. 

Gina smirked back at him. “Oh my god, you must have really had a fun time out there huh? You sure you don’t want to stick around and grab a bite. I’m a pretty damn good cook you know? You may want be back in the kitchen at the Trench once you get a taste… or in your kitchen the morning after if I ever get lucky and score,” she said. 

“Gina!” Ming scolded. 

“As tempted as I am by that offer, I’m going to get going. But try and keep up the routine of anything you can do here, Ming. I’m looking forward to seeing some more improvement at work as well.” 

Ming nodded. “Yes sir.” 

With that, Garrison turned and made his way out. The moment the door closed, Gina came up behind Ming and grabbed her. “Okay, I need every detail, right now. Did he flirt with you? Did he get all closer and personal? Did he hit? Because if he did we’re taking it to the bedroom right now. I don’t care if it’s second hand, I’m getting some,” she said. 

Ming pouted. “We just exercised…” 

“Okay, okay. But like… what type of exercise? Like workout exercise, or…”” 

“Gina…” 

Chapter Text

Debra couldn’t keep the blush off of her face as she made her way towards the kitchen, her breasts bouncing with each step. Thanksgiving was coming up, and as usual that meant that the theme of the restaurant would switch to match it before they shut down for the actual day. So all of the Troopers were made costumes by Ming and Lily. Turkey, pilgrims, Indians… Taylor had been very vocal about the cultural sensitivity of the last one, but was silenced by a thorough bottom thrashing from Garrison. 

Her own costume was the former. It consisted of a brown bikini, which did little in the modesty department, along with turkey feathers sticking out from the bottom, and a feathered headpiece adorned on her head. She felt embarrassed to be covered by so little, but the customers had made their appreciation of the outfit very clear. Her bottom was likely sporting several handprints from the smacks they had delivered to her while she passed by. 

Of course she knew the real bottom warming would be coming up soon. Porky had yet again reserved her for the VIP room, even dishing out extra money for the Thanksgiving special. A full course meal, and all the spanking implements he could have at his disposal. She knew she was going to be sleeping on her stomach tonight. 

As she stepped into the kitchen, she saw Teddy setting the last of the plates on the counter. “Alright, that’s everything. And you tell that fat fucker he better eat every last bite. I don’t want you to come back here asking for any to-go plates, or I’m gonna kick his fat ass all the way back to wherever he lives,” he threatened. 

Debra offered a smile and nod. “I’ll be sure to tell him.” 

“You do that. Now go on now. I’m sure that big boar is already waiting back there,” he said, reaching forward and giving Debra a smack on the rear. She jumped, but then nodded and picked up the tray and began making her way out. 

Turkey, stuffing, mash potatoes and gravy. It was a full spread on a single tray. As she approached the VIP room, she saw a few of the others hurrying towards their tables, all in outfits that they were practically bursting out of. The patrons were drinking a bit more than usual, and sounds of smacked bottoms and comments of Troopers ‘gobbling’ certain parts were flying freely. 

The Troopers were all responding as usual. Ming shyly looking away, Maria winking and teasing the possibility despite knowing nothing would come of it, Riot scoffing and shooting them down, and Lily playfully telling them to behave. 

Then there were a certain other two… 

“This is humiliating… and culturally insensitive!” 

“Oh lighten up…” 

Taylor stood in her pilgrim outfit, a blush and scowl on her face. Like Debra’s, it hardly covered anything, and it was little more than a bikini that came with a short little apron at the front, a headpiece on top, and wristcuffs. Beside her Gina had on a rather gimmicky set of native indian looking clothes. Something one would see out of a porno based around cowboys and indians than anything authentic. Another bikini style outfit, with armsbands that had red bands and brown tassels on them. She also had on a headband with feathers sticking from the side of it. 

Taylor glared towards her fellow Trooper. “How in the world can you sit there and wear that! Don’t you know how offensive it is to actual Native Americans?” she asked. 

Gina raised an eyebrow. “Sweetie, I think you’re taking this way too seriously. I don’t see you whining about how your getup is offensive to pilgrims…” She really didn’t see the big deal. It wasn’t like anyone was taking these getups seriously. They were just meant to show some skin and fit them, which they were doing.

“That’s because in order to be oppressed you have to have-!” 

“Plus I’m like 1/8 anyway, so what are you complaining about?” 

Taylor paused. “Oh… well, that’s okay I suppose. But everyone else is still out of line!” 

“I give them the pass,” Gina said, smirking. Taylor scoffed, and was about to argue, but Gina held a hand up. “You gonna argue with me about my culture? Hmm?” The redhead narrowed her eyes at her, but then huffed and turned to go back towards her table. 

As she stormed off, Debra looked back towards Gina. “Are you actually Native American?" she asked. 

“I think… my grandma said something about it once. But mostly just wanted to get her to shut up,” Gina said, waving a hand. “Anyway, looking good a turkey Ms. Head Trooper.”

“You think? I feel silly. Someone my age showing so much skin…” 

Gina waved a hand. “Come off that. You’re a bombshell as always. And guys love that whole mature milf thing. Wouldn’t be surprised if you got a few numbers tonight… actually, I’d be surprised if you weren’t already getting them,” she said, turning to leave. 

Debra watched her go, and then hummed and continued on. She herself had always gotten a few offers too, some joking, some serious. And while she always turned them down and insisted she was too old for them… lately she had been thinking about what would happen if she said yes. 

It had been a long time since she had even been on a date, let alone actually had sex. She just seemed so busy. The last date she had been on was… god, she couldn’t even remember. And she wasn’t planning on laying up with some random patron or man she met on the street. She wasn’t a college girl, and the chance to just run wild and sleep with whoever was long gone. 

She wasn’t going to risk another mouth to feed. 

But… well, she was long overdue for some maintenance. Just because she was older didn’t mean she didn’t want to still get some. She sighed. She had no idea why she was thinking about this. Maybe it was hearing her daughters this morning. Diana had been scolding her sister about trying to sneak some guy home, and Deedee had of course shot back with her being jealous about not pulling in as many. 

It was a rather silly argument, but the topic had only reminded her that despite the difference in their level of activity, her eldest and middle child were still getting something. She was almost jealous of Debbie. Her youngest was still a virgin as far as she knew, and her rather naive and innocent interests didn’t draw her towards the desire for something more physical. She was perfectly fine with that. No sex meant no risk for a grandkid, and no grandkids meant no more extra mouths to feed. 

She shook her head. What had she been sulking about again? Right, no sex… this outfit really wasn’t helping. Getting so many lustful gazes made it all the more tempting. Though there was one man in particular who she knew was really going to put her to the test. 

“Evening Porky,” she said, smiling as she made her way into the VIP room. 

The man beamed towards her. “There’s my girl! And looking more than a few types of find in that outfit! Showing these young girls how a woman ages like fine wine!” he said, gesturing for her to come closer. “Bring that beautiful booty over here and let me get a closer look at ya!” 

“Yes sir,” she said, smiling as she walked closer. 

She stood before him, still holding the tray as she gave a quick spin so he could take in the full outfit. Of all of the men Debra had been tempted to take up on a date, or more than that, Porky was at the top of the list. He was around her age, and while he was certainly as grabby as many of the younger patrons, he had a sense of maturity about him. He was always willing to offer a listening ear about her daughter or anything else, and have some rather witty advice in kind. 

Plus, he was attractive. 

Sure he had a beer gut, but he wasn’t completely out of shape. He still had muscle, a rather handsome face, and… something about his beard just made him come off as rather rugged to her. Her husband had always been clean shaven, so maybe that had something to do with it. He was always insisting that sooner or later that he was going to take her on a date, and despite him being rather grabby with her and more than willing to get handsy with some of the other Troopers, she never felt he was insincere. 

Usually she always had an excuse on the ready to shoot him down, but with the way she had been feeling tonight… no, she had to banish that thought from her head. 

While she’d heard rumors at some of their other locations about Troopers doing a little extra with their patrons in the privacy of the VIP rooms, it technically wasn’t company policy. They were a breastaurant, not a whore house. 

Porky gave her a round of applause. “Hot damn. Nothing better in his world than a sexy woman with some food to serve up,” he said before patting his lap. “Lay on down darling. I skipped breakfast and lunch to make room. Know Teddy would have a fit if I didn’t finish everything after putting in an order like that.” 

“Yes sir.” 

She moved towards him, and while still balancing the tray, laid down across his lap. Her bottom was presented perfectly before him, perfectly arched and emphasized by her tailfeathers, while the tray was held up above her head, easily within reach so he could enjoy both his meal and her backside. It was a common position they were put through in training. 

Porky wasted no time, bringing one hand up and grabbing a handful of her rear. He gave it a nice firm squeeze. “Now here’s a turkey I’d really like to stuff!” he said, his hand leaving only to come back and give her ass a firm smack. 

“Eep!” 

She blushed deeply as he grabbed one of the turkey legs from the tray and took a bit out of it. “Ass in one hand and a turkey in the others. This was the type of thing the boys and I imagined when we got back home from service,” he said, giving her yet another smack. She squealed, her toes curling. 

As he kneaded her cheeks between his fingers, she tried to hold back a moan. She was… she was horny. And this was only making her more so. 

He felt her tremble slightly, and then chuckled as he took another bite. “You alright there Debra? Gettin’ a little shaky on me already,” he said, a few firm pats that made sent a shiver up her spine. “Don’t tell me you worked an extra shift earlier? Yer on yer feet more than enough already.” 

“N-no, I’m fine…” 

Porky’s hand slid between her legs, the only thing separating his rather thick fingers from her intimate part being the thin fabric of her shorts. “You sure? Because I’m planning on giving you quite the spanking,” he laughed. He wasn’t planning on using an implement today. If she got too squirmy she might drop his food, and while dishing out harsh punishment for it would be entertaining, he still wanted to eat too. 

Debra let out a short groan. “Porky, I’m not sure I can handle that today…” she whined. She was used to getting her backside severely blistered. But today? She was so wound up she was likely to do something even more embarrassing than usual. 

“Sure ya can!” He raised his hand high, and Debra closed her eyes. 

SMACK! 

“Ah…!” 

SMACK! 

“Oh…!” 

SMACK! 

“Yeow…!” 

Each smack made her bottom bounce, and her legs close together more and more tightly. If Porky noticed that she was getting… excited, then he certainly didn’t show it. He simply kept casually spanking away as he ate. 

SMACK! 

“Mm…!”

SMACK! 

“Mmph…!”

SMACK!  

“U-ugh…!”

The last one came out much more of a moan than a yelp, and she blushed heavily as she tried to ease the tension within her. Though the efforts went down the drain each time his hand found one of her cheeks. She squirmed slightly, pressing her legs together even harder. “Mmm… Porky, please…” 

He delivered another smack, and then grabbed a handful of her rear. He kneaded it between his fingers as he chuckled. “Don’t tell me you’re at yer limit already darlin? I barely even got started. Tough day at home?” he asked. Usually she didn’t start whining or squirming until they were deep into their time together. 

She let out a whimper, her hips shifting slightly. “No, I just…” She slowly looked over her shoulder towards him, a blush on her face. She couldn’t muster the words, but everything was driving her mad. The spanking, her outfit, the feeling of his stiffened hog poking against her stomach. “I… I want… stuffing…” That was the most she could bring herself to utter. 

Porky looked at her confused, and for a moment he was about to ask if she had eaten, but then it clicked to him. “Oh… you mean…?” He stuck a finger in the waistband in her bottoms, and then tugged them down. Debra blushed deeper as he ran a finger over her now bare sex. She was soaking wet. “Slick as a baby seal…” 

Debra let out a low moan. This was the first time Porky had ever touched her like this. Usually he stopped at grabbing handfuls of her breasts and backside. And as subtle as a touch as it was, it felt amazing right now. She moved her hips back, as if trying to force his finger further. But he pulled his hand back. “Whoa there. Not that I wouldn’t jump at the chance Deb, but you sure about this?” 

He’d been hitting on Debra and trying to talk her into a date, and more, for a while now. And while he had hoped he would get somewhere, he didn’t expect it to be like this. He barely even got started and she was trying to throw it back at him. 

She bit her lower lip for a moment. “It’s just been so long. I feel like I need this…” 

“I just want to make sure you’re not doing anything rash. I mean, I’d be hoping to take you out to dinner first… I guess technically we are having dinner, but you know what I meant…” 

“Do this for me and I won’t put it off anymore. I promise.” 

Porky actually looked amused. She was really asking him for sex in exchange for taking her on a date. He must have been dreaming. “Alright darlin’. If yer sure.” He reached over and grabbed the tray from her, setting it down on the table. Then he began to rise up, lifting her with him and putting her under his arm. She looked confused as he began walking. “But, if we’re gonna kick this off, may as well do it in the traditional way.” 

She squirmed under his arm. “P-Porky, what are you…?” 

He approached the wall of implements, and then reached up and picked up one of the leather paddles. “We have a long night ahead of us, and I think it’d be good to start off with something a little special, don’t ya think?” he asked, tapping the paddle across her rear. “Been a while since I made a lady peak with a nice old fashioned spanking ya know.” 

Debra’s face somehow flushed even further. “W-wait, you don’t really mean-!” 

WHAP! 

“U-Ugh…!” 

She threw her head back, bottom bouncing and legs pressing together tightly as the sting shot through her. The impact was as flame kindling as usual, but like like earlier the flame of arousal was winning out. 

WHAP! 

“Oooh…!” 

WHAP! 

“Un…!” 

WHAP! 

“Guh…! Oh Porky, d-don’t make me…!” 

She never got turned on from being spanked! It was only because she had gotten herself so riled up earlier! But Porky clearly didn’t mind taking advantage of that. “Ya know Deb…” WHAP! “...interesting thing about spanking.” WHAP!

“Mmmmmph…!” 

“Learned some time ago that apparently a nice bottom warm can get any lady’s engine revving.” WHAP! “Something to do with nerves in the back connected to the front.” WHAP! “Never remembered the science of it…” WHAP! “...but it made sense to me.” 

WHAP! 

WHAP! 

WHAP! 

“Ohooooo…!” 

Derba squirmed underneath his arm, nails digging into his pants leg as she tried not to cum. Doing it like this would have been embarrassing, and if Garrison spotted anything on the floor he shouldn’t have, this spanking would be the least of her worries.  

WHAP! 

WHAP! 

WHAP!

“MMMMPPPHMMM…!”

She did her best to keep her legs shut tight, eyes squeezed shut and willing herself to keep from popping. She was a moment from bursting like a balloon, and she was sure the next swat was going to make her lose control. But the next one never came. She opened her eyes in confusion, relaxing for a moment as she wondered if he was stopping. 

And it was at that moment, Porky moved. In one smooth move, he slid the flat side of the leather paddle between her legs, pressing it up against her clit. Then, with all the grace of a violinist pulling a bow against string, he slid it back from between her legs. The movement was slow, soft, and just the right amount of touch against her sex to push her over the edge. 

Debra’s breath caught in her throat, her entire body locking up as she came. Porky smiled to himself as he felt her shiver under his arm, watching as her juices began to make their way down her legs. Debra bit her bottom lip, the wave of arousal shaking through her body. Once she was finished, she went limp, her body loosening, and her hair draped over her face and to the floor. 

Porky raised the paddle, giving her rear a gentle tap that made her shutter. “Ya came pretty hard there Deb. Ya sure you still up for this?” If all she needed was a good cum he would have been happy to stop here and get back to eating and roasting her rear.

Debra remained still for a moment, but then let out a low, “Mm-hmm…” 

His face lit up. “Alright then. We’ll give ya a few minutes to bounce back and take it slow. Like I said, we got a long night…” 

“Oh shut up already…” 

“Why? Am I making too much sense? We both know the cultural-” 

“UUUUUGH… why? What did I do to deserve this lord?” 

Taylor narrowed her eyes at Gina, who looked up at the sky in annoyance, questioning just why she ended up getting paired with the redhead. One table would have been fine, but for whatever reason everyone kept requesting them in pairs. She wasn’t sure if they just liked their matching outfits, or found their bickering dynamic sexy. She knew some guys were into that. 

Gina was about to pick up the next tray as Taylor opened her mouth to retort, but then Debra came walking in. The two turned towards her surprised as she practically skipped in, a doughy smile on her face. “Hello there girls. Working hard on your tables I hope,” she said, reaching down to pick up a tray of sides. Porky had requested a round of seconds after their rounds of seconds… and third, and fourths. 

She really hadn’t realized how much she had needed that. And frankly she was hoping there could be a little more once she got back. 

Taylor and Gina shared a glance. “I’m confused…” Taylor said. 

“I’m concerned,” Gina said, crossing her arms. “You good Debra?” She looked down at her bottom, which was a bright red. So Porky had been going to work on her. But she hadn’t been complaining or rubbing it at all. She seemed… happy. And not like that bittersweet happy where she got a big tip. Like, actually happy. 

The blonde hummed. “Me? Oh yes, I’m fine. Just peachy,” she said, picking the tray up. “I better get back though. Porky will paddle my tush until I’m in tears if I don’t!” 

Gina and Taylor blinked once more. What she said wasn’t odd, but the cheerful expression on her face as she said it? Most definitely. As she turned and made her way out, Taylor looked down puzzled, while Gina rubbed her chin. 

“Okay, do you have any idea what-” 

“She got laid,” Gina said suddenly. 

“What?”

Gina nodded. “That’s the look of a woman who just ended a dry spell. I’ve seen it plenty. She and Porky were porking. Stuffed that turkey good, I can tell.” 

Taylor scoffed. “Oh please! Her and Porky? That’s ridiculous. Anybody could do a thousand times better than that tub of lard. You’re crazy,” she said, shaking her head. 

Gina clicked her tongue. “Okay, believe what you want. But I’m telling you, my guy finally got in there. And by the way Debra is moving, he’s still got it,” she said. “You know, he’s not exactly my type, but if I wasn’t into Garrison and I didn’t want to steal Debra’s man… I think he could get it.” 

“Ugh! Disgusting! I’m not listening to this anymore!” 

Gina smirked. “Are you denying me the right to vent about the plight of my people? My pussy?” she asked, walking after her. 

“Shut up! You're gross!” 

Chapter Text

Just like every other holiday, Christmas brought a complete overhaul to the aesthetic of the Tushy Trench. While there were still military themed items up, many had been swapped out with festive trinkets and knicknacks. The Troopers of course had dawned more Christmas themed outfits, some in tight fitting and skimpy mixes of red and green, and others in sexualized versions of a snowman or reindeer. The patrons appreciated the view of course, and expressed it with taps and strokes from the special candy canes (which were actually canes made to mimic the sweet treats) they sold around this time of year.

Garrison had as usual chosen not to go too much outside of his usual uniform. All he’d done was dawn a tiny pair of antlers on his head. The rest of his uniform was the same. Clean, pressed, and spotless as usual. As he made his way towards his office, he spotted a few of the other Troopers moving towards their assignments. Riot was looking rather grim as she carried a fresh order out, Debra was talking with Taylor and Lily about one of the tables, and Haylee was… sneaking up on Jin? 

He was about to call out and ask what she was doing, a smile on her face as she crept up behind the assistant manager, who was distracted with something he was jotting down on his phone. But when he looked up and sighed. Haylee leaned forward and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, and Jin’s eyes widened in surprise as his face lit up. “Mistletoe,” she said, pointing upwards. 

Jin stuttered nervously as he tried to collect himself, and Haylee and the others looked rather amused. “Who put that there?” Garrison asked, nodding up towards it. He’d ordered plenty of Christmas items to decorate with, and while he hadn’t forbidden mistletoe, he made a point not to order any himself. He didn’t want any of the Troopers getting any mischievous ideas. Or at least not anymore than they already did. 

Haylee shook her head. “Wasn’t me sir.” 

“It was probably Gina. You know how she is,” Debra said. “Would you like me to take it down sir?” She thought it was just a little harmless fun if she was being honest, but if Garrison wasn’t fond of the idea it was better to take them down now before anyone got seriously punished for it. 

He thought for a moment, and then sighed. “No, it’s fine. Just remind everyone not to get distracted playing games. We have a full house tonight, and I don’t need any setbacks to deal with.” They had maintained their spot within the top three most profitable locations, but Christmas time was always far more lucrative, so there was a chance the bump in sales would close the gap if they weren’t on their A game. 

As he glanced around however, he looked curious. “Where is Gina by the way? And Ming. It’s never a good thing when no one has eyes on those two.” 

Debra shook her head. “I haven’t seen them yet today. Well, not aside from clocking in anyway. But I think they were here even before that. Maybe they’re making a few adjustments to their outfits. I know Ming had a few last minute adjustments for mine.” Mostly in the chest area… 

Garrison grunted. Them being here early was… a first. They were usually struggling just to make it here on time. He had a feeling that he was going to come across something troublesome today. “Keep an eye out for them,” he said, continuing down the hall towards his office. Debra nodded, and the other all got back to what they were doing. 

Once he stepped inside, he narrowed his eyes. The lights were off… he definitely hadn’t left the lights off when stepped out. He heard footsteps, and spotted two figures from the corner of his eyes on either side of him. He tensed, his fists balling up as he got ready to strike. But he stopped himself as he realized just who it was. The lights came on, and Gina and Ming both moved towards him. 

“Surprise!” 

“S-surprise…!” 

They leaned up towards him, lips puckered as they took aim at his cheeks. But they were stopped in their tracks as he raised both arms, catching each with a firm hold on their chins. He narrowed his eyes as they blinked in surprise, shocked he had reacted so quickly. “What are you doing?” he asked, sounding exhausted already. “If I hadn’t recognized you…” 

He could have probably seriously hurt them. It had been a while since he had been in the field, but his reflexes were still fairly sharp for the most part. There was a reason he didn’t like being surprised.

Gina, lips still puckered, pointed upwards. Garrison glanced up, and then saw that his office was covered in head to toe with mistletoe. He sighed, and then looked back down between the two of them. “I-It was Gina’s idea…” Ming said. 

“Wow, way to throw me under the bus girl…” 

Garrison let them both go and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Is this what you were wasting time on before you clocked in? You seriously wasted time setting all this up just to pull a prank?” he asked. 

Gina pouted. “Hey! It wasn’t a prank. We were trying to show our dear old boss a little love. It’s Christmas. Where’s your holiday spirit?” she asked, fluttering her eyelashes at him. 

Ming rubbed the back of her head. “Plus… we didn’t really have anything else to do. That’s why we came in early,” she admitted. 

Garrison looked curious. “What do you mean?” 

Gina clicked her tongue. “See… we may have been a little late with our rent this month, and the power got shut down.” Garrison glared, but she quickly held her hand up. “Whoa, chill! We weren’t that late! Power will be back on tomorrow! But the heat is off so… we headed here early, and we were sort of hoping maybe… we could crash here for the night?” 

She and Ming flashed him a pleading look, and he ran a hand over his face. Great, instead of a harmless prank he was dealing with this. “So, let me just make sure I have this all clear. You put off paying your rent, probably to go clubbing or shopping…” Gina looked like she wanted to argue, but then closed her mouth, which meant he had probably hit the nail on the head. “Then, you come in here, pull this nonsense, and ask if you can stay here for the night?” 

Ming winced, and looked down shyly. “Are we in trouble…?” 

Garrison glared down at her. “What do you think?” he asked. Neither one of them answered. “You can’t stay here for the night.” Gina looked to speak up again, but he held a hand up. “Stop. I said you couldn’t stay here. I don’t intend to just put you out on the street. We can ask some of the other Troopers if you can stay at their place.” 

Gina blinked, and then smiled. “Can we stay at your place?” she asked. Ming looked at her in disbelief, her face flushing deeply. “I mean, it’d be kind of embarrassing letting the others know we’re broke. But since you already do…”

He grunted. As if half the staff didn’t already know their financial situation. Almost everyone here was hardly better off. He was about to tell her no, but then a thought crossed his mind. “Actually… yes. You can stay with me if you’d like for the night.” Gina and Ming both looked surprised. Ming hadn’t expected him to stay yes, and Gina… well, she had hoped, but she certainly hadn’t thought it would be with so little push back. 

“Really?” Ming asked. 

“Really. If you’re so embarrassed about having to ask the others, then fine. It’ll also be easier to handle your punishments.” 

They flinched. “P-punishments…?” 

Garrison nodded. “You didn’t think you weren't going to avoid punishment, did you? This little prank aside, the completely irresponsibility of not properly budgeting, again, is clearly something that needs to be addressed. So if you’d like to stay at my place for the night and get the punishment over with, then you're free too. Otherwise we can handle it tomorrow,” he explained. 

The two Troopers both shared a glance, hands moving towards their backside. “Uh… can you give us a sec?” Gina said, grabbing Ming by the shoulder and turning around. Garrison allowed them to as Gina whispered to her friend. “Let’s do it…” 

“What?!” Ming asked. 

“Look girl, we’re gonna get punished anyway. Might as well be at his place. If we play our cards right, maybe we’ll get lucky and score.” 

Ming blushed deeper. She should have known this was about trying to get with Garrison. It was no secret they both sort of had a thing for him. And while the thought of going over his house and… maybe something else happening, was tempting, there was still a huge problem with it. “But tonight? It’s a full house. You know we’re gonna get off easy. By the end of the shift our butts will be minced meat.” 

Gina tightened her grip on her shoulder. “High risk, high reward…” 

“That’s literally how we ended up here in the first place Gina…” 

“Well, why stop now?” Sighed and hung her head, but then nodded. Gina turned around and smiled. “We’ll accept the term boss. A night at your place, and taking our medicine like big girls.” 

Garrison nodded. “Fine then. Go on and get started on your shifts. And try not to get into too much trouble. I’m not going to be cutting you any slack if you get punished on the clock. Anything you incur here will not be taken into account later. So it’d be in your best interest to be on your best behavior,” he warned. 

Ming gulped. “Y-yes sir…” 

Gina saluted. “You bet… buuuuut, before we start.” She leaned forward and then pointed to her cheek. “How about one little kiss? Hmm? It’s tradition after all?” 

“Do you want two punishments? Get to work."

“Aw…” 

“Yes sir.” 

The shift had been just as busy as they had assumed. They’d busted table after table with little break in between. They were so busy the VIP offers had to be closed off. They needed all hands on deck. There were candy canes whizzing through the air, earning quite a few yelps and squeals. Smacks on the rear, comments about who was on the naughty lists this year. And of course many customers brought in their own mistletoe, catching as many Troopers as they could and sneaking a playful kiss or two in.

Most of the Troopers had been able to make quite a few generous tips, especially Gina whose outfit had barely contained her bountiful breasts within the ribbons that made up the excuse of a top she had on. Nana had ended up getting punished the most throughout the night, going over the lap of nearly every customer she waited on. Her rather bratty demeanor made her butt a prime target for the ‘naughty list’. 

Taylor ended up getting punished afterwards for annoying some customers about the corporate greed of the holiday season, which Gina and Ming had to wait to wrap up for since they were leaving with Garrison. They thought it would be easier for them to drive together since they were all going to have to go back tomorrow anyway. When Taylor had come out teary-eyed and walking crooked, Ming wondered if maybe they made a mistake in accepting Garrison’s offer. 

While they had managed to stay out of any major trouble, they’d gotten quite a few smacks and a couple of whacks with those candy canes. Their bottoms tingled a bit already, and if he was really going to be as harsh as he warned with them, then the head start was likely going to cost them. But Gina seemed confident enough they could handle it, and once again reminded them of their chance to maybe spin this into something more worthwhile. 

Besides, it was too late to turn back now. 

He’d told them to keep their outfits on, so they just draped their coats over themselves before taking the short walk to his truck. The drive to Garrison's place had been short, and amusing thanks to Gina’s insistence on browsing through his playlists. But once they got to his place, they were rather shocked. 

“Whoa… not bad boss,” Gina commented, looking at the house. 

It wasn’t anything huge. No mansion or estate or anything. But it was a decent sized single family home. Bigger than anything they knew they could afford. Garrison didn’t say anything as he got out of the car, and then nodded towards the door. They followed him inside, and then began looking around. 

The place was neat. Incredibly so, which didn’t surprise them. There were pictures in the entrance hall. A picture of Garrison lined up with others as they were being given a medal. Him smiling and posing with his old squad. A picture of him with Jin when he was younger. And one of him with an older man who he shared quite a resemblance to, just covered with more scars. They were saluting one another,  

“Is that your dad?” Ming asked. 

“It is,” Garrison said, without even looking back as he took off his coat. 

“Are you going to visit him for the holidays?” Gina asked. 

“He’s coming here for Christmas. He likes to be the one to travel. Says it keeps him active,” Garrison explained as he began hanging up their coats. 

“You… gonna decorate?” 

“Never been one for decorations…” Maybe because they traveled so much. No point in putting them up he supposed. “Did you bring the candy canes?” 

Ming nodded slowly, and then pulled out the two candy themed canes he’d asked them to bring before they left. Gina cleared her throat. “You know… with is just being us here, if you wanted to push off the little punishment session and get down to something more jolly, then we can-” 

“I promise whatever you're about to suggest is only going to get you both in more trouble. Head into the living and face the wall next to the fireplace. Hands on your head,” he ordered, taking the canes from Ming and giving them both a pat on the rear. Ming blushed, and Gina pouted before they both made their way forward and into the living room. 

They spent a few moments glancing around the place, but quickened their pace towards the wall when they heard his footsteps following behind. They faced the wall, and then placed their hands on the back of their head. Garrison walked behind them, and then suddenly Ming squealed as she felt one of the canes placed between her cheeks. 

“Clench,” he ordered. 

Ming gulped. She hated having to do this. Clenching the cane between her cheeks, especially after already having been spanked, was a test of endurance. And she wasn’t exactly the most physically fit. She squeezed her cheeks together, wincing slightly as the faint sting from earlier flared up. 

Garrison released the cane, and then moved to Gina next. He ordered her to do the same, and she huffed before clenching up. She was a tad better at this little punishment exercise, but she still didn’t like it. 

Once she had a good grip on it, Garrison stepped back. “I’m going to be timing you both. If you can hold out until it goes off, I’ll spare you the punishment.” They both went wide eyed. He was actually giving them a chance to get out of this without thrashing their backsides? It looked like he really was feeling the holiday spirit. “If you drop them beforehand, you’ll both be caned.” 

They tensed up once more. “H-how long do we have?” Ming asked.

“That’s for me to know,” he said, pulling out his phone to start the timer. He took a seat on the couch nearby, and then set the phone down and picked up a book he had sitting on a table nearby. A long tense silence began, and Ming and Gina both did their best to focus. They knew whatever the timer was set too, it was going to be a challenge. 

Garrison simply began skimming through his book. The timer had started… but it was counting up rather than down. He’d learned a long time ago that mind games could be just as useful in punishment than the physical aspect. They would drop the canes eventually, but it was the time in between that would further soften and exhaust them. 

Time ticked by, and before long Ming started to tremble slightly as tried to maintain her grip on the cane. Gina spared her a brief glance, but then focused back on herself. All she could really do was wish Ming luck and focus on saving her own ass. 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Each second felt more and more tense, and the clock on the wall was driving them nuts. Garrison glanced at the clock. Scarcely a minute had passed. Not long at all. But considering they were already a tad tender, he didn’t see them lasting very long. 

Ming’s face scrunched up, trying to will her entire body to hold on. A few beads of sweat started to appear over both her and Gina’s body as they struggled. The warmth coming from the fireplace was relaxing… The cane slipped slightly, and she gasped and quickly locked up again. “No! Focus! Focus! Your bottom is on the line Ming!” 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Tick… 

More time passed, and Ming bit her bottom lip. This felt impossible. She had no idea how long it had been. How much longer she had to go. Her cheeks began to tremble more, and the image of Taylor’s thoroughly caned bottom kept flashing through her mind. “Oh god, I’m not gonna be able to hang on! I'm done for!” A few tears started to show up in the corner of her eyes as she struggled.  

Tick… 

Tick… 

Tick… 

“I-I can’t…!” 

Clank… 

Ming gasped again as she felt the cane slip from her cheeks, clattering into the floor. Her face fell, and she let out a small whimper. Gina winced in sympathy, and as Ming was about to look over her shoulder towards Garrison, he spoke up. “Eyes front, stay there,” he said. Ming whipped her head back around, a low and miserable groan escaping her. Just over two minutes. Impressive all things considered. Now he would just have to see how long Gina lasted. 

Gina poured her all into keeping up her posture. She held her breath, cheeks puffed as she kept her core tight. She couldn’t do a thing for Ming right now. She had to keep her eyes on the prize. She ignored the sting in her cheeks, the comforting warmth of the fireplace, and the damned ticking on that clock. She held and held. 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Garrison went from looking at his book to the timer. It seemed like Gina was desperate to avoid a smoked bottom. He rarely saw her being so determined. A small part of him was tempted to indulge her, but Ming had already failed, and he wasn’t going to let one off the hook and not the other. So he simply waited. 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Tick… 

Gina’s breath started to get heavier as she started to tremble. The cane slid down slightly, and she clenched harder. “C’mon dammit! I can do this!” She grit her teeth, trying to lock in. But for all of her effort, she could feel it inching further and further down. “C’mon!”

Tick… 

Tick… 

Tick… 

She squeezed her eyes shut, as if she somehow will the cane to stop making its way down. She thought it would keep falling until it dropped from her grasp. But then finally seemed to hit her limit. She let out a breath, her body loosening up and her cheeks unclenching. 

Clank…

She hung her head, letting out a frustrated noise as Garrison closed his books. Four minutes and thirty eight seconds. Impressive indeed. “Turn around,” he said. Ming and Gina both slowly turned around, the former with a saddened look as she sniffled, and the latter with a bitter pout on her face. “Pick up the canes and come here.” 

The two both bent down and picked up the candy canes, and then began walking towards him. Garrison rose up to his feet, and then held his hand out. They placed the canes in his hand, and he set one aside before nodding towards the couch. “Over the back of it.” The two hesitantly made their way over the back of the couch, bending forward and grabbing into the cushion as they stood on their toes and raised their trembling rears high. 

Ming clung to it as hard as she could, eyes squeezed shut, and Gina let out a few breaths as she tried to relax her cheeks. Garrison raised the cane, giving Ming’s bottom a tap and making her whimper. He then tapped Gina’s bottom, and she flinched  as well. Good, the little tactic had worked. They were tired both physically and mentally, so the punishment would stick all the more. 

He gave a few practice swings through the air, making them both wince each time it swished through the air. Then he finally swung in earnest. 

CRACK! 

“AW!!!”

Ming threw her head back, letting out a loud yell as her nails dug into the cushions. She twisted her hips to the side, body wreathing as one of her feet left the ground. “Oooooh, ow! Oh my gosh!” she whined, shaking her head. 

Garrsion tapped her bottom a few times. “Back in position.” 

“But-!” 

“If you break position again we’re doubling the punishment.” 

“N-no! I’m sorry!” 

She snapped back into position, a terrified expression on her face. Garrison moved on to Gina next, raising the cane high. She felt her heart raise as he tapped the cane across her bottom. 

CRACK! 

“GAH!!!” 

A sting shot through her like a jolt of lightning, and let out ragged breath through gritted teeth. It was taking everything she had not to let out a string of curses. She’d stayed unclenched, but at this point her cheeks were both tender and tired out.

Garrison watched as she shifted slightly. Not enough to break position, but suddenly enough to make it clear she was feeling it more than usual. He looked over the two lines already forming across their cheeks. He nodded in approval and then raised his arms again. He meant it when he said he wasn’t going easy on them. 

CRACK! 

“AGH!!!” 

CRACK! 

“BWAH!!!”

CRACK! 

“A-AWWW!!!” 

CRACK! 

“ACK!!!” 

He switched back and forth between the two of them, the canes slashing into their cheeks and rebounding back, leaving the beginnings of bright red marks behind. The cane marks were as perfectly laid on as usual, each horizontal and spaced apart only just enough not to overlap. He wanted to make sure this lasted, so he was going to make use of all the space given to him. Deciding to mix it up a bit, he focused on Ming.

CRACK! 

“AAAAWWW!!!”

CRACK! 

“G-GGYAH-HA-HA!!! N-NO!!!””

CRACK! 

“AAAAAGH!!!” 

She clearly hadn’t expected the switch up and having her rear being focused on, and she lurched and twisted over the couch. CRACK! “OW!!! AGH!!! N-NO! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” CRACK! “GYAAAAH!!! I won’t be late with rent again!” CRACK! “WAH! P-please, I’m sorry!” Her toes curled within her boots as she held onto the couch as tightly as she could, which was the only thing that was keeping her bent over it. 

Gina felt sorry for her, but honestly was relieved that her own bottom had a break. But when she felt the cane tap her own bottom again, a wave of fear washed over her. 

“Shit…” 

CRACK! 

“AW!!!” 

CRACK! 

“YEOW!!!” 

CRACK! 

As Garrison honed in on her plump backside, Gina’s feet scraped against the floor, legs kicking and hips squirming as she willed herself to stay bent over. “FFFFFFFF-!!!! NNNGH!!! AH! C-C’mon! AGH!” She buried her face in the cushions, letting out a scream into them as she kicked her feet wildly. None of it threw off Garrison’s aim, and the next flame-like lash of the cane landed right where Garrison had intended. 

The cracks continued to ring out, and both Ming and Gina continued to cry out at their bottoms and gathered more and more marks. He switched between going back and forth, and then focusing on one of them. And when he got to the sit spots… 

CRACK! 

“AAAAAAAGH!!!” 

CRACK! 

“FUUUUUCK!!!”

Garrison grunted. “Language,” he said, tapping Gina’s bottom. 

“I-I’m sorry….” 

He gave a few more taps. “Good. I hope you are just as sorry about your lack of proper budgeting. If you had been more careful you wouldn’t have had to scurry to the Trench and waste time setting up silly little pranks…” It wasn’t exactly the prank itself that bugged him. Hanging up a bunch of mistletoe was childish, but not exactly inappropriate. The reason they were there doing it however? Not excusable. 

“I swear to get we’ll budget more from now on,” Gina promised. 

Garrison hummed, honestly surprised whatever god was listening hadn’t deemed fit to strike her down for telling what was probably a blatant lie. He tapped Ming’s bottom next, and she sobbed. “W-we’re sorry. We’ll be better…” A bit more sincere, and he assumed she would have kept to it until Gina talked her into doing otherwise. 

“That’s nice to hear. But we’re going to make sure the lesson sticks.” 

“No! No! No! Wait!” 

“Uuuuugh…!” 

CRACK! 

“BWAH!!!” 

CRACK! 

“OWW!!!” 

Garrison had made sure to go over their bottoms thrice over before he finally ended the punishment, and both Ming and Gina had been left in tears. After her put them back in front of the wall, making them clench the canes yet again. They dropped them of course, but he was merciful enough not to punish them for it, instead just making them reassume the position. 

By the time he was finished, they were pretty much spent. They had been allowed to shower, and he had taken their clothes so he could wash them for tomorrow. He had let them borrow two of his shirts, which were of course too big, but covered them and would function as pajamas for the night. He also whipped up some meatloaf and cups of hot chocolate for them, which had been a nice little treat… 

The mood had lightened somewhat as they ate. Ming trying to make small talk and asking about some of the medals and pictures hung up, and Gina of course throwing in her usual suggestive comment and tugging both her and Ming’s loose fitting shirts just enough to avoid showing anything too private or getting them in trouble. 

Not that Garrison hadn’t seen it before, but even she was going to be careful about pushing her luck with how horrible the state their bottoms were in. Once got late enough, Garrison decided it was time to turn in for the night. Which meant they would be as well. 

“Are you sure you don’t want to use the other guest room?” he asked. He had two, but his Gina and Ming said they were fine about sharing one. 

Gina, despite her bottom still throbbing, smiled. “We’re good. Me and Ming are used to sharing a bed… but we could always add another to the mix,” she said, winking at him. 

“G-Gina!” Ming said, blushing deeply. 

Garrison grunted. “I’m going to politely decline. Good night.” 

Gina reached out towards him. “Wait, hold on a sec! I got something to show you!” she said, pulling Ming towards her.

Garrison turned back around, ready to warn her about trying to flash him or some such nonsense. But then he saw that she was holding a mistletoe over herself and Ming. He raised an eyebrow. “Where did you even…?” 

“Women have plenty of natural pockets to choose from,” Gina said, wiggling her eyebrows. “So… c’mon, like I said earlier, it’s tradition.” 

Garrison let out a sigh, and Ming was about to tell him it was just a joke, worried he might give them yet another spanking before bed. But before she could speak, both she and Gina felt him cup their chins. They both blinked, looking confused, and then Garrison leaned down, tilting Gina chin up as he did. He pressed his lips against her, and her eyes went wide. 

Ming looked just as shocked, but before she could say anything or Gina could react, he pulled back and then tilted her face towards him. He planted a kiss on Ming’s lips, just as soft as he had her roommates’. After a few moments, he stood back up straight, leaving the two looking flustered and stunned. 

“There. Now go to bed, the both of you. You have work tomorrow. If I hear you messing around or you're too tired tomorrow, you’re both going over my knee.” 

He turned around and finally left, and Ming and Gina just stared after him. Ming reached up and touched her lips, and then looked at Gina. “He kissed us…” 

Gina hummed. “I’m way too turned on from that than I should be…”

Chapter Text

Thad Conors had always been popular. 

He didn’t strive or work for it either. He just was. He was tall, handsome, athletic, and a genuinely nice guy. He was the type who could buddy up with his fellow jocks on the football team, while at the same time getting them not to hound the chess club. Everyone from elementary school to high school had seemed to think he was a cool guy. From the head cheerleader to the nerdiest nervous kid, he’d collect high fives down every hallway he walked through. 

And college wasn’t really any different. 

His more than stellar performance on the football field and glowing personality had earned him a full scholarship, and from his very first game he’d made an impression. 13 total tackles, 3 tackles for loss, 2 sacks, 1 forced fumble, and a couple of big third-down stops. They cheered his name by the end of it, and he’d been named freshman of the week to kick off the year. He’d gotten it a couple more times during the year too, and people were already talking about NFL potential. 

But even off the field, he was winning over everyone. Teachers, teammates, schoolmates. Now in his sophomore year, he was essentially king of the school. An invite to every Frat (and more than a few Sorority) parties, the center of every pep rally, and the eye of quite a few girls. He wasn’t the player type of course. His mom had raised him better than that. But he didn’t exactly hate being popular with the ladies either. 

Which was why when he spotted a very pretty redhead, his eyebrow rose. 

“Whose that?” he asked, tossing the football up and down in his hand. He had never seen her before. She must have been a freshman. And a smoking hot one at that. Long legs, a nice rack, and an ass that even those baggy cargo shorts couldn’t hide. She had kind of almost had that… he wasn’t sure. He wouldn’t quite call it nerdy… frumpy? Hmm… whatever it was, he was digging it. 

One of his teammates snorted. “Believe me bro, you don’t want anything to do with that chick. Total bitch,” he said, shaking his head. 

Thad tilted his head. “What?” 

Another of them nodded. “Oh yeah. One of those mega-activists types. Always yapping about the trees and shit. She totally ruined one of the parties the Rexes were throwing last month. Pulled some bullshit and made all the chicks think they were getting in for free without the bikinis,” he explained. “Bad news brother. Better stay away from that.” 

Thad waved them off. “C’mon guys, bet you’re just overreacting. She can’t be that bad.” He had dealt with the super activist types before. They could be a little… much. But usually he could win them over and get them to chill out a bit. He was sure if he just talked to her he could at least get his foot in the door. 

“Your funeral man…” 

Thad rose up from his spot on the ground and began making his way across the yard over towards her, a confident smile on his face. Once he made it beside her, he slowed his stride to be in sync with the redhead. “Hey there,” he greeted, offering a wink and a wave. “Saw you just now and don’t think we’ve met yet. Just thought I’d-” 

“Come bother me like you do to every single thing you see with two legs and a pair of breasts?” the girl finished, looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “Sorry, not interested.” 

Thad blinked, slowing for a moment in surprise. That was… a little aggressive. He quickly caught back up to her however, walking backwards as he did. “I wasn’t trying to bother you. Just wanted to say hi and introduce myself. I’m Thad. Thad Conors.” 

Taylor smiled up at him. “Oh, you that football star all the girls fall over themselves for?” 

He smirked. “Well, I don’t like to brag, but I play a pretty good game. So you’re heard of me, huh?” 

“Nope. You just fit the generic annoying jock type and since everyone has been yammering on about football figured that was the right sport,” she said, her smile dropping and face shifting to a rather unimpressed look. “So you’ve introduced yourself now. Run along now and stop bugging me.” 

Thad winced. “Geez, you don’t gotta be so cold. I just wanted to have a conversation with you.” 

“A conversation I’m sure you were hoping would lead to me coming back to your dorm room drunk and ready for a good time.” 

“What?! No! I just-!” 

“Are the typical jock who expected me to fawn all over you just because you came with a cocky smile and big muscles, just like I thought.” 

Thad narrowed his eyes. Okay, now he was getting a little pissed. Had he been hoping to hit it off with her? Sure. But it’s not like he just waltzed over expecting to have her ready to hop in the sack. “Look, I get you don’t wanna talk to me or whatever, but you don’t have to be such a-” 

“Bitch?”

“I was gonna say asshole… that ‘gender neutral’ enough for you?” 

Taylor scoffed, glaring at him. “Oh screw off. Just because a girl doesn’t want to open her legs for you doesn’t make her some bitch or asshole. Maybe you should try getting used to being told no for once,” she said, pushing past him. She strolled off and around the corner, leaving Thad glaring after her. 

He grunted in annoyance. He’d never said anything like that, but he’d be lying if he didn’t think her attitude in general didn’t make her… well, kind of a bitch. 

“You still pissed about earlier man? I did try to warn you.” 

Thad dropped down from the pull up bar, and then reached down to grab a towel and wipe the sweat off of his face. “I’m fine,” he said, though there was clearly a bitter tone in his voice. “I just needed to blow off some steam… Seriously, what was her deal?” 

His teammate chuckled. “Like I said, tried to tell you. I know you got a knack for winning over everybody, but not even you were gonna be able to win her over. I’m pretty sure she’s got a block of ice where her heart is supposed to be.” 

“I swear I thought I’d only ever see chicks like her on tiktok blogs or some shit,” another said, dropping the dumbells he had been curling. “It’s like she’s got a fun detector and shows up everywhere she knows people are enjoying themselves… gotta admit though, I've been seeing way less of her outside of class lately. Maybe she’s finally taking the hint.” 

Another of their teammates laughed. “No way dude. It’s just that she’s a little caught up in something else. Check this out,” he said, walking over towards them and holding up his phone. They all gathered around him to see what he was talking about, and then looked surprised at what was on the screen. 

It was the redhead, but… she was dressed very differently than she was before. It looked like some sort of uniform. Or at least an attempt at one. A t-shirt with some logo with root beers on it that hugged her chest and showed off her midriff, the tiniest pair of shorts he had ever seen, and heels that only emphasized those long legs. She still had the seemingly perpetual scowl on her face, but that did nothing to dampen the sex appeal she was giving off… if anything it enhanced it. 

“No freaking way… does she do Onlyfans or something?” 

He shook his head. “Nah. She apparently works at this titty bar type place. Military themed joint a lot of vets go to. Word is she got into some trouble and needed to work there to pay off some debts or something like that. Nobody knows all the details. But she started doing these blogs where she whines about the place. Most of the people just come to check out the pictures of the uniforms… and the spankings.” 

“Spankings?” 

“Oh yeah. The place has really got a whole ass theme going on, so when the waitresses screw up.” He made a spanking motion, and the others all smirked and chuckled. The idea of this chick getting spanked and humbled was quite a pleasing one. Not just because it was hot, but because someone like her totally deserved it.

Thad hummed as he looked closer at it. So her name was Taylor… and this place she worked out was the Tushy Trench. Interesting. “Hey, send me the link to that?” 

“Why? You planning on jerking off to it?” 

Thad smirked. “Very funny. Like you’re not,” he said, punching his shoulder. “Just send it to me. Sounds like it might be a fun place to swing by…”  

And get to see little miss high and mighty knocked down a peg.

Taylor glared angrily at the wall before her, trying and failing to keep the blush off of her face as she bent halfway over at the waist, legs spread and hands on the wall before her. Her bottom was bare, her shorts removed and folded up off to the side, and her cheeks marked with little red marks. She had been called right to Garrison’s office as soon as she had come to clock in, which never meant anything good. She’d reported to him with her usual attitude, and when he had pulled up a certain blog site of hers. 

The Grrrlilla Dispatch. 

She had been running it for a while now, using it to give her take and spread the word on a number of important issues. Social and cultural issues, the unfairness of the capitalist system, the stranglehold of the patriarchy. She raised an eyebrow, wondering just what was wrong. She was entitled to post about whatever she liked on her own website after all. Then he flipped to a certain section of it…

"Grievances of a Conscripted Trooper" or "G.C.T." for short. 

Ever since she had been drafted to the Tushy Trench, an alternative for expulsion or prison time for the damages she had initially caused to the business, she had decided to record and post all of the various injustices she had suffered. The revealing uniforms, the punishments, the dumb events. She was going to let everyone know just what sort of sexist and degrading place this was. 

So far she had gotten a few sympathetic comments… and quite a few stupid perverts who had been just lurking around and actually enjoying the proof and stories she posted about the place. But she was sure it would take off to the right people before long! 

Anyway, she told Garrison that there was nothing wrong with posting about her work experience off of the clock! And he had… agreed. 

But that wasn’t his issue apparently. 

“Up,” Garrison said, tapping the crop between her legs. She winced, blushing deeper as the leather patted against her sex. She grit her teeth angry, reluctantly raising her hips up higher. He then brought his arm back, bringing it down across her right cheek with a loud SNAP. She tensed, though somehow managed to hold back a yelp. “I couldn’t care less about what you choose to post on your site…” 

SNAP! 

“However, using your uniform for purposes outside of work is expressly forbidden.” 

SNAP! 

“As is taking pictures and videos while on the clock instead of working.” 

SNAP! 

“And not to mention raising money by doing so.” 

SNAP!

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“Gah!” 

Taylor’s knees nearly buckled, but she gasped when she felt the crop press against the clit again, firmly guiding her hips back upwards and into place. “If I have to tell you to raise your bottom again I’m going to switch to the strap.” 

She glared, tempted to tell him to do his worst. She hated the crop more anyway. Made her feel like some sort of animal being tamed. But she wisely kept her mouth shut. “I-I was trying to raise money to pay off the damages!” she argued. 

Garrison sighed, and then delivered another SNAP of the crop, making her jerk and stomp her foot. “The agreement was that you would work here to pay off the damages. You will do that on company time, not outside of it. And that still doesn’t excuse you from breaking the other rules.” 

SNAP! 

“Aw!” 

Garrison watched as she dug her nails into the wall. Taylor was desperate to get out of here, and it was hardly a secret all of her whining and rebellion tried his nerves. With that being said, part of the reason this arrangement had been agreed to was because the judge thought it would teach her a lesson. And if he let her take a shortcut out of it, it would kind of defeat the purpose. 

The redhead forced her eyes back up, a bitter expression across her face. “Should have known you would want to keep me here longer. You just don’t wanna let go of that leash around my neck. Can’t lose another money maker, can you captain elitist?” she asked mockingly. 

Garrison clicked his tongue and brought the crop down yet again. She yelped. “What I want is for you to actually learn how to listen and follow the rules for once.” It was true that for whatever reason the customers seemed to very much enjoy her service… or more specifically getting to punish her for it. But frankly she was quite annoying to deal with. “I won’t be accepting that money you raised…” 

“What am I supposed to do with it…?” 

“Keep it… or donate it to whatever cause you’d like. Just don’t expect me to accept it. And stop recording and taking pictures on the clock. If you want to do that for your blog, do it on your own time.” 

SNAP! 

“Nnngh…!” She hopped from foot to foot. Pressing her forehead against the wall. She was obviously going to donate the money. She never kept anything she made from the site… It was kind of embarrassing that she seemed to be making more from the G.C.T section of the site than the others combined, but still. At least it was going to someplace more worthy than this hellhole she supposed. 

Garrison prepared to swing again, but then a knock came on the door. He paused mid swing, and then turned towards it. “Come in.” Taylor fumed at him so casually inviting someone in as while she was like this, but it wasn’t like he ever really cared for her modesty. The door opened, and Debra made her way inside. 

She stepped in and then saluted him. “Sir! I’m sorry to deserve you, but we have a request for someone in the VIP room,” she explained. 

Garrison hummed. Usually Porky was the only one to use the VIP room so early. And he typically put in his requests ahead of time. “Who’s he requesting?” 

“Uh… Taylor, sir…” 

Taylor’s eyes went wide, and Garrison raised an eyebrow. The VIP room was expensive. Even some of their regulars only put out for it every so often. And most of the time they either request Gina, Maria, or Nana. There was Debra too, but typically she was so held up by Porky most others didn’t bother that often. The others got requested often enough he supposed, but Taylor? 

Her attitude made others want to see her humbled, sure. But even then it was usually groups that would request her. In one on one setting she could be… taxing. 

“Who?!” Taylor asked, looking over her shoulder. 

SNAP! 

“OW!” 

“Quiet you,” Garrison said before looking towards Debra, gesturing for her to answer. 

“Uh… I think it’s someone from the local college. He’s not old enough to drink so I told him the alcohol services would be off limits, but he said that was fine.” 

Taylor looked suspicious. One of the guys from the local college? It wasn’t one of those idiot frat guys again, was it? She couldn’t stand those punks. Every time they showed up they got a table and requested her just so they could smack her ass. Then again, everyone in this dump wanted to smack her ass. 

Debra tapped her chin. “He’s a newcomer I’m sure. Never seen him before. Was rather tall, very muscular… I think he’s an athlete, blonde hair…” Taylor’s eyes went wide. No, surely it couldn’t be… 

“Well, whoever he is-!” 

“No way!” 

Taylor shot upright from the wall, turning towards Garrison. Before he could tell her to get back into position until he told her otherwise, she spoke again. “I know exactly who you’re talking about! That’s some stupid jock from my college! He’s a total idiot who-!” 

“Request you for the VIP room,” Garrison said, cutting her off. “And because of that, I’m sparing you the punishment you would have received for breaking position, because if I didn’t that bottom of yours would be in no shape to serve in there.” 

Taylor growled and crossed her arms. “You cannot send me in there with that guy! He was trying to flirt me up last week and I blew him off! He’s only here to get revenge on me!” she said. 

Garrison hummed. “And…?” Her personnel matters didn’t really mean anything to him on the clock. This was hardly the first time a customer from her campus came in just to get under her skin. But so long as they followed the rules or went too far, he didn’t really care.

Taylor scoffed in disbelief. “I-I don’t-! You can’t-! I have safety concerns!” Garrison narrowed his eyes, as if silently asking if she was serious. “Me and a guy like him alone in the VIP room! There’s no telling what he might do!” 

“Does he have some history of violence or criminal activity?” 

“He’s a meatheaded football player!” 

“...that doesn’t answer my question.” 

“Look, I go to school with the guy! I know him better than you! If I say I have safety concerns, then as my employer you should take me at my word and refuse!” 

Garrison sighed, and then pinched the bridge of his nose. “Fine… I’m not going to refuse him. If there isn’t any real reason to believe he would do anything outside of what’s allowed, I’m going to allow him the same options of any other patron. But if you really are worried about your safety, then I’ll let you pick one of the other Troopers to go with you. But since I won’t charge him twice as much when he only requested one, you’ll have to split your pay bonus for it with the other Trooper.” 

Taylor’s face twisted into one of disgust. The idea of splitting the money bothered her less than the idea of still having to go in there… but, she knew Garrison wasn’t going to budge on this, and if she could at least pick someone else, maybe that would get some of the attention off of her. 

“Fine…” 

Taylor's first pick for a partner had been Debra. She was the one she respected most after all, and she had just the sort of mom skills to keep some stupid college manchild like Thad in line. She knew if anything serious happened she would step in immediately, and Garrison would take her word seriously since he respected her too. Unfortunately she had to politely refuse since she ended up getting requested by Porky… even when he wasn’t smacking her ass or making comments about ‘the carpets matching the drapes’ he was still finding a way to ruin her day. 

She tried Riot next. She knew if Thad crossed a line Riot wouldn’t think twice about knocking his teeth out. But… she just plain out refused, saying she wasn’t planning on wasting any time in the VIP room. Which was disappointing. 

As she sorted through the others, she discounted them for one reason or another. Ming and Lily were too polite and would let him get away with too much. Nana would only land them in more trouble, and Garrison would never believe the brat. Maria would only encourage him, and Haylee was too much of a brown nose for her to trust. None of the others really seemed suitable either… except maybe… 

Gina… who she didn’t really care for. But she was hands down the best among the staff at twirling guys around her finger. And there was a chance she could take some of the heat off of her by grabbing Thad’s attention. Gina had been more than happy to accept of course. She could always use the extra pay, and even half a VIP visit’s bonus was enough to convince her. 

“Welcome to the Tushy Trench!” 

“Welcome to the Tushy Trench…” 

Gina smiled as she saluted Thad, a flirty smile on her face as she made a point to push her chest out. Taylor on the other hand was doing it half-heartedly, not even bothering to try and hide the scowl on her face. The blonde sat back against the booth, a smile on his face as he looked over the two. His gaze lingered more on Taylor though, and she felt a chill up her spine. He definitely recognized her, and she could see the ideas cooking up in that stupid head of his. 

“No freaking way… I mean, I saw the blog and everything, but I still can’t believe it…” he said. A chick like her working in a place like this was just the most glorious sense of irony he had ever seen. Plus he got two for the price of one. It looked like his luck really was turning around. 

Taylor blinked. Her blog? Dammit! He had found out through that! Not only had she gotten her ass whipped over it, but it somehow led this dope here! 

Gina held back a laugh. Taylor’s collegemates showing up was always pretty amusing to her, but one of them actually getting the VIP room was a whole new level of petty. She was here for it of course. But she also was going to run at least a little interference for Taylor. After all, it was so rare the redhead came to her for anything besides some longwinded lecture about the dangers of capitalism and all that jazz. 

“My name is Gina, and this is Taylor. We’ll be your Troopers today, so please make sure that you let us know anything you need,” Gina said, winking at him. “Would you like to order something from our fabulous menu?” 

Thad nodded towards her. “Thanks babe. But I think a couple drinks and your lovely company is more than enough for now,” he said, winking back at her as he patted the spots in the booth beside him. “Why don’t you two take a load off?” 

Taylor scoffed, and was about to tell him she’d rather stand, but Gina wrapped an arm around hers and began moving them forward. “Don’t mind if we do!” she said, shooting Taylor a quick look. She could already tell she was going to try and buck against this guy, but doing so would only make things worse. They weren’t leaving here without spanked asses, so there was no reason to give him more excuses than needed. 

“Mind pouring us a couple round of beers beautiful?” Thad asked. 

Gina wagged a finger. “Ah-ah, nice try handsome. I already know you’re not old enough to drink. Personally I wouldn’t mind knocking back a few with you, but I’m on the clock, so that’s a no-no,” she said. “It’s all soda. The only beer we’re drinking is root.” 

He shrugged. “Well, can’t blame a guy for trying.”

Despite the banter, Thad’s attention was clearly more focused on Taylor, and his smirk only grew as she reluctantly took a seat next to him. Gina took a moment to pour a few mugs of root beer, and when he glanced and saw her rather generous rear bent over before him, he couldn’t help but reach up and give it a firm pat. Gina looked over her shoulder and smirked back at him. 

“I’d say look and don’t touch, but… kind of the point of the place. And I like a guy willing to get a little hands on.” 

Taylor rolled her eyes. She really couldn’t understand how others like Gina and Maria could play into this whole thing so easily. It was absolutely degrading. Thad chuckled and turned his attention back towards Taylor. She had sat just close enough that she wouldn’t get chewed out if Garrison walked in, but so she didn't have to make contact. Of course, he wasn’t going to let that distance stay between them. 

He reached up and wrapped an arm around her, pulling her close. “So, Trooper Taylor, how’s your little tour of duty going in this place?” he asked, the smugness dripping from his voice. He still couldn’t believe she was working here. 

She had to fight back the urge to gut check him and storm out. “It’s fine…” she grumbled, still looking away from him. 

“Just fine? C’mon, it must be so fun working in a place like this. Plenty of drinks, great food, a nice view, and handsome football players coming and spending some one on one time with you.” 

Taylor grit her teeth, and thankfully Gina finished pouting the drinks, sitting on his other side and leaning right onto him. “Oh, you a football player? I should have guessed from all these muscles,” she said, putting a hand on his chest. “You got a hell of a figure. I bet you’re the stare of the team, aren’t you?” 

Thad shrugged. “I’m not bad. Could be lucky enough to get a few pro offers if my next few years turn out well. And of course impress the right people,” he said, pulling Taylor even closer to him. “What do you think?” 

“Football isn’t my thing,” Taylor said, rolling her eyes. 

Gina bit back a smirk. So the guy really was just here for Taylor. This was going to be interesting. “Oh, I get the feeling she might want to get into it after today though. You totally seem like Taylor’s type. I’d know, we’re like work besties…” The redhead shot a glare towards her. She was supposed to be distracting him for her, not egging him on! 

The minutes passed as Thad continued to tease Taylor, with Gina doing nothing to actually discourage him. She would compliment Thad on his muscles, cozy up to him, and of course pass him a mug every now and then for him to sip from. Taylor talked as little as possible, though that didn’t prevent either Thad or Gina from teasing and frustrating here. 

If she didn’t think it would bury her in an even deeper debt, she might have just said screw it and slugged him across the face. 

As he got more comfortable his hand began to move a little more freely. Taylor felt a chill up her spine as his hand made its way to her thigh, and Gina only giggled as his other hand found its way to the underside of her chest. He leaned in a bit closer to Taylor, whispering in her ear. 

“You know, all the guys were gonna show up to pitch in for the VIP room. I told them we should back off and leave you be, at least for now anyway. I’m usually not the type of come and heckle people at work just to get back at them, so I didn’t want to push it that far. But I seriously couldn’t resist at least coming down here and putting eyes on you. I thought maybe you were faking that dumb blog of yours or something.” 

She glared at him. “The stuff on my blog gets more important stuff done than anything you do on that stupid football field. At least I spend my time doing something productive instead of playing some dumb game and running around campus like some drunk idiot,” she said, not even bothering to try and bite back the bitterness. 

The smile didn’t leave Thad’s face, but his brow did twitch in slight annoyance. He had been planning on just messing with her a bit. But if she was still gonna be all bitchy towards him… maybe he would make use of the whole spanking gimmick after all. “Well, I know one way to use my time productively… those paddles on the wall aren’t just show, right?” he asked. 

Taylor’s eyes went wide. She knew this was probably going to end up happening, but she’d hoped Gina would’ve been able to draw his attention more. The way things were going it was probably going to be her own ass in the crosshairs. “Want me to fetch one of them for you sir?” Gina asked. 

“Yeah, I think I do… maybe something light while I give her a little warm up.” Gina rose from where she sat, and Taylor gulped as Thad patted his lap. “So, why don’t you lay across here so we can get started, yeah?” 

Taylor glanced towards the door for a moment. Thad hadn’t technically done anything that would have been considered crossing the line. People had gotten away with far more than a few slapped asses and squeezed thighs in this place. So there was no way Garrison would let her off the hook for bolting. And Gina wasn’t going to lie for her either. Not with their bonus on the line. 

She half wondered if maybe taking the punishment from Garrison would be preferable. It would without a doubt be much harsher, but it would save her from having to deal with Thad at least. Then again, she had already come this far, and if she flaked now then Gina would probably get the full payment on top of her getting punished. 

She let out a sigh, and then flushed in both irritation and embarrassment as she moved to go across his lap. Thad smiled, a blush of his own coming across his face. He had to admit, as terrible as her attitude was, she was smoking hot. Having a babe like her lay across his lap for a spanking was a total turn on. 

He placed one hand on the small of her back, making her flinch, and the other hand hovered over her rear until he noticed that there was already redness there. “Whoa, looks like someone has been a bad girl already…” he said before resting his hand across her cheeks. She flinched once more. “Yeah, it's still warm.” 

“Would you just get it over with already…” 

She braced herself. Garrison had already softened her up, but she still hadn’t planned on giving him the satisfaction of seeing her struggle. She shivered however as she felt Thad give her ass a squeeze, and then begin rubbing small circles across it. 

“Hot damn, she really does have an ass on her…” Thad thought. 

He spent a bit more time rubbing it, and Taylor’s nails dug into the booth. She always hated when the patrons copped a feel, but usually only Porky was daring enough to be this blatant about it. Gina returned with the tushy tanner, though Thad didn’t reach for it, or even pay her much mind. He was completely focused on Taylor. After finally getting enough of palming her ass, he raised his hand up, and then brought it down. 

SMACK! 

Taylor flinched slightly, her cheeks still tender. But she managed to hold back a yelp. Thad looked in awe as he watched her bottom jiggle slightly at the impact. It was freaking amazing. Fit enough to not be considered fat, but still soft enough to have some bounce to it. This was gonna be awesome… 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

Taylor winced as Thad’s hand rose and fell, palm switching from cheek to cheek, peppering her ass with slaps and smacks. She grit her teeth, cheeks flushing even deeper as she did her best not to move. Damn Garrison for how thorough he was with that crop! 

SMACK!

SMACK!

SMACK!

“Ugh…” 

She mentally cursed for letting out a noise,and fumed when Thad leaned over slightly to smirk down at her. “You say something?” he teased. 

“No…” she growled through gritted teeth. 

“Huh, must have been hearing things.” 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

SMACK! 

Taylor squeezed her eyes shut, trying to hold back once more. But she couldn’t help but let a small, “Nngh…” slip out. Thad chuckled as he kept going, not having expected to have this much fun doing this. As Taylor began to squirm slightly, he raised his knee slightly, making her ass an even easier target. 

As the smacks continued to echo through the room, Gina watched with an amused interest. Seeing Taylor get punished was always kind of funny, but something about this time was particularly special. Oh, if this Thad guy really did cross a serious line she would step in to help. But for now? She was just going to enjoy the show and be thankful it wasn’t her ass getting tanned yet. 

SMACK! 

“Guh!”

SMACK! 

“Agh!” 

SMACK! 

“Ow!” 

Taylor began to squirm more, feeling ashamed that she was actually letting this guy get a reaction out of her. But with how much her cheeks were already throbbing, she just couldn’t help herself. Out of reflex, she reached back and tried to cover her rear, but Thad’s own reflexes made his hand shoot out and catch her by the wrist. “Ah, you’re not supposed to do that,” Thad said, wagging a finger. 

Taylor glared daggers at him. “Screw you!” 

Thad hummed. He would have thought she might have smartened up a bit. At least not be snapping at him. But it seemed like she was even more hard headed than he thought. “Have it your way then…” He kept her wrist pinned down behind her back, and then used his other hand to go to her short. For a moment both Gina and Taylor thought he was going to bare her bottom. 

Instead, he did something arguably worse… 

He yanked up her shorts, hard. Taylor’s eyes went wide, a gasp escaping her lips as she began to buck. Thad smiled and kept her held down as she kept pulling. He adjusted them, making sure they were dug up firmly between her cheeks. The shorts already leave her ass practically bare, but with them being yanked up like this they were riding up into some very uncomfortable places. More than they usually did. 

Gina covered her mouth to keep from laughing. A jock like Thad giving someone like Taylor a wedgie… it almost reminded her of highschool.

Once he was satisfied, he finally let go, and Taylor let out a tense breath. It was then he finally held his free hand out towards Gina, who handed him the Tushy Tanner. He raised it up and tapped it, the subtle touch of it against Taylor’s skin making her groan slightly. “God damn it…” she muttered bitterly. 

Thad continued to tap her backside. “I’l tell you what Taylor. Since I’m such a good sport, I’ll make you a deal. Admit you were being a total ass the other day, and I might just let you off the hook. We can just knock back a few drinks, chill…” As fun as this was, he didn’t want to be a total dick. He’d had his fun screwing with her, but if she apologized, he’d be glad to as well. 

Taylor was quiet for a moment, thinking it over. Was she serious, or just trying to dangle false hope in front of her. It was tempting. A chance to get from over his lap and out of this humiliating predicament. She was tempted to just mutter some half-hearted apology and just hope he meant what he said… but then… 

“I would rather take a hundred spankings than have to apologize to some bleach blonde brick headed show off jock like you!” she snapped. “You can take your offer and shove it!” Thad’s eyes went wide, and Gina couldn’t hold back a laugh this time. Taylor continued to glare at him, making it clear she wasn’t planning on taking what she had just said back.

The jock slowly began to scowl, and then gripped the tushy tanner tighter. “Alright, if that’s the way you want it…” He’d given her a chance, and she’d thrown it away. This was all on her now. Taylor felt just the slightest tinge of regret as he tapped her cheeks with the paddle, though she didn’t try to take anything back, and instead braced herself. 

SMACK! 

“OW!” 

SMACK! 

“AGH!” 

SMACK! 

“AW!” 

Taylor threw her head back, face twisting into pain as began bucking even harder over his lap. The sting was far more intense than before. And not just because of the tushy tanner. It was clear Thad had been holding back before, and his swings were coming down with much more force. 

SMACK!

“YEOW!”

SMACK! 

“OOOW!” 

SMACK!

“OW-OW-OW!” 

As she continued to kick and squirm, Gina leaned on the side of the booth and continued to smile. This was by far the most interesting session she had in the VIP room. If this guy ever came back, she hoped Taylor would ask her to ‘help out’ again… 

Taylor made her way down the sidewalk, doing her best not to give away the soreness she still felt in her bottom. Thad had been merciless with her, and had pretty much spent the remainder of his time spanking her before making her stand in the corner and sharing a few drinks with Gina. Her fellow Trooper had been spared a spanking, meaning she got half the pay for just getting to bum around and flirt while Taylor had to stay in timeout with her hands on her head like some kid. 

The idiot had taken photos too. Getting some while she was still over her lap, while she was facing the wall. He even crouched down and took a few selfies, smiling right next to her reddened rear. It was even more irksome when Gina had joined in as well, and when he’d ordered Taylor herself to join in and actually made her smile for the camera… she’d been a split second away from smashing a mug over his head. 

This was such bullshit. She got in trouble for taking photos on the clock, but he could have a whole photo shoot featuring her blistered ass he’d probably jerk off to later, and make her smile while doing so. The very memory made her blood boil. 

The only saving grace in her rather humiliating experience had been that when asked, Gina didn’t mention the rather crude words she had sent Thad’s way to Garrison. She was certain her manager would have punished her further if he had known. But Gina merely stated that Thad hadn’t done anything inappropriate, and that Taylor had been on her best behavior. Garrison looked skeptical to say the least, especially since Gina had that mischievous look in her eyes as she said it. But he didn’t dig any deeper. 

She glanced around to make sure none of her fellow students were watching before taking a moment to rub her bottom. Even with the lotion Ming let her borrow, there was a lingering sting there. At least most of the redness had gone away… then again, all that did was make the customer think that her bottom was fresh and ripe for punishment. She wondered if Garrison had given Ming that brand… 

“Hey.” 

She jumped, and then whipped her head to the side. She then grimaced as she saw who was approaching. It was Thad. She huffed, and then continued to walk. He easily quickened his pace to catch up to her, walking in stride as a smirked. “Oh c’mon, don’t be like that. I just came to talk and see how your… you know, caboose was doing.” 

She blushed and glared. “Never you mind how it’s doing, you brute. And don’t act like you didn’t come here to do anything but gloat.” 

Thad clicked his tongue. Truthfully, he hadn’t felt that bad about it. But he did know he was pretty tough on her. He hadn’t stopped until her bottom was blazing, and while he usually wouldn’t have swung that hard, she had really gotten under his skin. He didn’t usually lose his temper like that. But he’d had his fun, and he figured he could try and bury the hatchet one last time. 

“If I wanted to gloat I would have posted the pics I took all over the school. But I didn’t. So cut me a bit of slack here. I’m trying to be nice and say-” 

“Save it. If you think pretending to be sorry is gonna get you any luck with me, you’re dead wrong. I’m not falling for the ‘act like a jerk and then nice guy’ routine. Take that bad boy act somewhere else.” 

Thad narrowed his eyes. Was she on drugs? Or was she really just this impossible hard to get along with. He could see why she was still pissed, but… 

“And don’t you even think about laying a hand on me. I might be stuck listening to idiots like you in that gaudy little place, but out there you can't do a thing. If you so much as look at me wrong, I’ll have campus security on you faster than you can blink.” 

“What?! I wouldn’t-! You have to be-!” Thad looked irritated, but then let out a breath. “You know what, you’re right. We’re not in the Trench… but I’ll be sure to see you there next week. And the week after that… in fact, I think the place was so cool, I might just stop by there regularly. I got plenty of extra cash to burn after all. And I can see my favorite Trooper there every time…” 

Taylor looked at him in shock. “You… you couldn’t. You can’t.” 

“I totally can. I think I might even bring the boys around next time. Knock back some drinks and enjoy some good food after a game. It’ll be awesome, don’t you think?” 

Taylor looked stunned, her mouth hanging open as she tried to find the words. Eventually she just huffed, and then turned and stormed off. As she did, Thad crossed his arms and smirked. God was she annoying… but that ass was still glorious. 

Chapter Text

Riot thought the Tushy Trench sucked… 

Not exactly a rare opinion to have among the staff, but she was probably one of the more irritated among those who served, and she wasn’t afraid to show it. There was no way she would have worked here unless she had been forced to. And the story of just how she ended up shoved into these stupid shorts and top left a bitter taste in her mouth. 

Her parents had died when she was young. Not even older enough to remember them. And that meant her grandfather was the one who ended up raising her. A grumpy and foul mouthed man who… admittedly, she properly got a lot of her personality from. Not that she would ever admit it out loud. Of course the old coot didn’t want his granddaughter taking after him. He wanted her to be all… ladylike.

She almost vomited just thinking about it. 

Even before she hit the proper age to have a rebellious phase, she had butt heads with him. And it had remained a regular occurrence until she had gone off to college, where his final order to her before leaving was to join up with the sorority that had been apparently tradition for the women in their family to join. The Kappa Epsilon Phi were known for being able to hook up its members with cushy little jobs after graduation. So long as they paid their dues. 

In reality they were just playing housemakers and maids for the local fraternity, Phi Kappa Rex. Keeping the house clean, making them meals, providing ‘entertainment’ along with other ‘services’ to the self proclaimed kings of the campus. The Rexes, as they were called, provided the real funding behind Kappa Epsilon, and ensured they got jobs after graduation. Usually as a secretary or some other crap that still kept you under their thumb. But they did get paid WAY more than one should have reasonably expected, so most went along with it and played the game. 

Riot was not interested in playing the game… 

But instead of telling her gramps to shove it, she got an even better idea. She had decided to play along. Show up to initiation and all the crap. Even went through the stupid silly little initiation of hell week. It involved dealing with a lot of stupid dumb frat bros, but she kept her eyes on the prize. And then… the very first days after initiation, both houses woke up to a big surprise. 

She had trashed both places, and made sure to leave her mark with spray paint to boot. The looks on their faces had made the whole thing worth it, and she couldn’t help but smirk and soak it all in as she watched them freak out over it. 

But then… the other shoe dropped. 

The authorities had of course been able to trace it back to her, and on top of being charged for the damages, she was also facing a lawsuit. She didn’t really have the funds to repair the place, and she wasn’t keen on getting jail time either. So, the frat and sorority came up with an offer that would be equally humiliating and get them their money back. 

She’d work her debt off at the Trench, with interest. 

Everyone knew the place had a reputation for discipline among the staff. And the judge (who she suspected might have been a regular at the place) even went a step further, saying that it would do her some good and that even if it had been paid off she’d have to be evaluated and approved to confirm she had ‘earnestly reflected’ before being able to drop the position. 

It was crap, and a part of her was tempted to tell the judge to piss off. But reason won out, and she went with the lesser of two evils. So now, here she was walking around and getting oogled by every handsy old vet or horny frat boy who decided to stroll into the place. Stupid little jokes and flirting, as if she was going to give them the time of day.

She answered back with hissing, stinging comments, and attitude. And to her annoyance, they seemed to enjoy it. Especially when it ended up giving them an excuse to turn her over their knee. 

Even then, Garrison was probably the one who annoyed her the most. The others were just stupid little horndogs. Yeah, they could give her a smoked ass, but they were just here for amusement and a show. Garrison wanted to turn her into someone… disciplined. He reminded her of her grandfather. It annoyed the shit out of her. 

“This is such bullshit…” 

“We’re going to go ahead and double the punishment for that.” 

Riot scowled as she was led down the hall by her ear, Garrison keeping it pinched between his index finger and thumb. She stumbled after him, boots scuffing the floor as she tried to keep a grip on his wrist. Not to try and pry his hand away. She knew that was a useless gesture. She was just trying to keep her balance. She had been dragged back to his office for punishment more times than she could count. 

Insults, lateness, low work ethic, uniform violations. The last one she had started getting more of a pass on recently since the customers seemed to enjoy her uniform alterations. She remembered seeing some review about the ‘hot goth baddie’ being their favorite. But everything else he still didn’t think twice about frying her ass over. Her usually pale backside had been crimson red by the end of most days. 

He pulled her into his office, and then closed the door behind him before finally letting go of her ear. She reached up to soothe it, only to jerk forward when he landed a hard SMACK to her backside. She winced and then glared back at him, rubbing both cheeks. Her butt was already tender thanks to the table of slap happy vets she had been serving earlier. “I’ve been far too lenient with you…” 

She scoffed. “Too lenient? You call this lenient? The hell does ‘cruel’ mean in your dictionary then?” she asked, sarcasm dripping off every word. 

“Maybe I’ll tell you later. For now we’re going to explore what the word ‘disciplined’ means,” he said, walking over and then grabbing a chair from the side of the room. He pulled it towards her and then gestured to it. “Get in it, now.” 

She glared back at him for a moment, but then grunted and made her way into the chair, placing her knees on the seat and resting her arms on the back of it. She freaking hated getting spanked like this. It was just like her gramps used to spank her, and she was sure that he had called up this place or something and told Garrison about it. It seemed like the type of thing he would do. 

Garrison turned towards his implement cabinet and opened it, reaching right for the leather strap. She mentally cursed. He wasn’t even going to pretend to go with a warm up first. “I ignore the uniform violations. I even ignore the lip you give the customers since they seem to enjoy it. But kicking at the customers is unacceptable.” 

“So he can slap my ass, but the moment I start kicking boots at him I-!” 

“Yes,” Garrison said simply. “You went through the training like everyone else. You know exactly what to expect and how to conduct yourself.” 

“God, do you have to sound like such a soldier boy all the-” 

“Eyes front,” he ordered, leaving no room for argument. She sighed, and then looked forward. “Rear up.” She narrowed her eyes in anger, and then raised her hips slightly, making her ass a perfect target. Garrison wasted little time in bringing his arm back. 

SNAP! 

The strap cracked down against her cheeks, and Riot sucked in a breath through gritted teeth as her nails dug into the couch. Crap did that sting! 

SNAP! 

“Nngh…!” 

She didn’t even get a chance to let the sting of the first set in before the second came down. It seemed like Garrison was coming out of the gate at full steam. 

SNAP! 

“Guh…!”

SNAP! 

“Ah…!” 

SNAP! 

“Fuck…!” 

Garrison glared. “Watch your mouth,” he said sternly, beginning his arm back yet again. He swung with full force, and the strap exploded across her cheeks, the impact sending a bolt of her spine. 

Her eye twitched as she struggled to hold back another curse. “Mmph! C’mon, you can’t expect me to-” 

SNAP! 

“Gyah!” 

“I expect you to take your punishment like any other trooper. And if you can’t, I’ll have to train you to do so,” he said, placing a hand on the back of her neck before bowing her head forward again. “Eyes front, rear out. If I have to tell you again I’m dragging you in front of the customers." Riot looked annoyed as she raised her hips once more, and Garrison didn’t waste any moment picking up where he left off. 

SNAP! 

“Ugh!” 

SNAP! 

“Ow!” 

SNAP! 

“Ouch!” 

Riot clung as tightly as she could to keep still, and Garrison continued to lay the strap on hard and fast. Her pale skin was getting mark after mark left behind on it, piling on the redness as she wiggled her hips. 

“The bar is set remarkably low.” 

SNAP! 

“Just serve your tables and fulfill your assignments.” 

SNAP! 

“How you somehow manage to fall short of it even with my leniency…” 

SNAP! 

“Is beyond me.” 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“GAH!!!” 

Her toes curled as she bounced slightly, the effort useless in trying to stave off the lingering sting. She glared at him from over her shoulder. “What the hell do you want from me dude? Look at me? If you’re asking for smiles and sunny dispositions then you’re barking up the wrong tree,” she said. 

SNAP! 

“AW!!!” 

“Is that what I asked for? I don’t care if you scowl while doing it. But you’re smart enough to know when you’re walking the line and when you’re crossing it. I won’t indulge slacking or insubordination.” 

Riot blew a strand of hair from her face. “But you’ll indulge a bunch of drunk frat guys putting their hands all over my ass…” 

Garrison glared. “Get up… pull your shorts down.” Riot’s eyes went wide, and she turned to protest, but he silenced her with an even more intense glare. “Now.” 

Riot wisely kept quickly, and then let out an annoyed growl as she stood up, wincing as the aftereffects of the strap flared up, and then reached back and grabbed the waistband of her shorts. She reluctantly slid them down to her knee, and then her ankles when Garrison gestured for her to go further, baring her bottom.

He nodded, and she positioned herself back over the chair. Once she was back over, Garrison swung immediately, landing a loud SNAP across her cheeks. 

“NNNGH!!!” 

SNAP! 

“GAAAH!!!” 

She reeled at the first swing, and nearly leapt up out of the chair as a second came down across her sit spots. 

SNAP! 

“YEOW!!!”

SNAP! 

“ACK!!!”

SNAP! 

“OUCH!!!” 

She couldn’t really keep herself still as each thundering SNAP of the strap crashed down, and it was all she could do to keep her bottom out and presented for the next swing. 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

SNAP! 

“YEEEEEOUCH!!!” 

Riot knew that Garrison wasn’t exactly what one could consider ‘merciful’. But when he really wanted to drive a point home, he could become a straight up demon. 

After he had finished strapping her, he took out the Tushy Trooper handbook and handed it to her, making her go over the rules about conduct and attitude. Of course every little mistake of bitter mutter earned her another snap of the strap, and she quickly conceded and simply read as accurately as she could. Over and over, until he was sure that she had memorized it.

She thought it would be over after that, but… then he dragged her out to the front area with the customers, grabbing a chair before throwing her still bare ass over his lap, right in front of the table she had ‘offended’ before Garrison pulled her to his office. Needless to say the customers were rather eager to take in the view, and Riot shot them all rather bitter glares as Garrison raised his hand and gave a single order. 

Repeat what she had read in the handbook. 

Her face burned with both irritation and humiliation as she tried her best to repeat word for word everything she had gone over. And of course when she misspoke… 

SMACK! 

“Guh!” 

Riot winced as Garrison’s hand came down across her backside. She gripped the legs of the chair so hard her knuckles turned white… or, whiter than usual anyway. Even when it was just his hand, her ass was already in such rough shape the lightest of taps was more than enough to get her squirming. 

The customers around the scene chuckled, a few clicking their mugs together as they enjoyed the sight of her struggling over Garrison’s lap. The little quiz portion of the punishment was finally over, but there was still something else he was demanding of her. An apology to the customers. 

Something that made her stomach twist in disgust. 

“Try again,” Garrison said. 

Riot narrowed her eyes up at the smirking bastard whose table she had been serving. God, did he have to look so fucking smug? “I’m sorry…” she spat. It was bitter, and far shorter than the previous one she had given. She’d only made it halfway through apologizing for him having a small dick when Garrison’s hand descended. 

SMACK! 

“MMM!!!” 

She bit her bottom lip as Garrison’s hand came down again. “I told you I wanted a real apology. Not a thinly veiled insult. Not a half hearted half sentence. An apology.” 

She opened her eyes back up and growled. “I’m sorry for fucking up…” 

SMACK! 

“Ah!”

“What did I tell you about that language?" 

“Ugh, fine! I’m sorry for screwing up!” 

SMACK! 

“Aw!” 

“That’s hardly better. And too vague.” She growled once more. Did he want her getting on her hands and knees and beginning for it… scratch that, he might actually make her do that. SMACK! She yelped yet again, throwing her head back as his palm came down on her other cheek. “We can do this for the rest of your shift Riot. And after if you’re going to be this stubborn.” 

The customer laughed. “I certainly wouldn't mind!” A chorus of laughs and cheers followed, and Riot fought back the urge to tell him to shove it. Yeah, she definitely should have chosen jail… but she’d made her pick, and now she had to live with it. 

Years of her grandfather being a slave driver hadn’t broken her, and this place wouldn’t either. If they thought they could spank her into being some prim and proper lady then they had another thing coming. Riot wasn’t so easily tamed. 

SMACK! 

“Gah!” 

Not that this would be easy…